this_o revel_v 2._o 20._o and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o they_o 4._o those_o that_o faithful_a elder_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o watch_v against_o be_v knowable_a but_o the_o faithful_a elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o the_o incomming_a of_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 5._o those_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forewarn_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v against_o they_o those_o be_v knowable_a but_o christ_n foretell_v his_o people_n that_o some_o will_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o yet_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n paul_n foretell_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4â—_n and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tele_n of_o some_o bring_n in_o privy_o damnable_a heresy_n do_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o judge_v in_o charity_n all_o these_o tare_n to_o be_v wheat_n and_o their_o heresy_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o such_o cogger_n and_o juggler_n and_o yet_o presuppose_v none_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n be_v these_o man_n they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o reproach_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o of_o they_o and_o set_v mark_n upon_o their_o brow_n 1600_o year_n ago_o or_o if_o any_o now_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n or_o a_o heretic_n breathe_v on_o earth_n they_o must_v either_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o must_v either_o be_v grand_a impostor_n or_o than_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n live_v again_o we_o and_o this_o same_o argument_n from_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n as_o god_n make_v against_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o for_o it_o be_v as_o unjust_a for_o god_n to_o command_v to_o put_v to_o death_n man_n the_o frame_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o their_o youth_n then_o as_o now_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o can_v not_o repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o natural_o able_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n teacher_n then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n must_v have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o obedience_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o religion_n obedience_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o 2._o do_v god_n ever_o accept_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n extort_a through_o fear_n of_o a_o direful_a sword_n 3._o do_v the_o lord_n accept_v of_o compel_v and_o force_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n patricide_fw-la adultery_n as_o obedience_n because_o undeniable_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v avenge_v murder_n adultery_n parricide_n rom._n 13._o m._n williams_n a_o carnal_a weapon_n 65._o a_o sword_n do_v produce_v a_o carnal_a repentant_a a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o outside_n as_o uniformity_n thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v be_v sin_n preach_v sin-preaching_a break_v of_o bread_n no_o betterthen_n the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v compel_v man_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o sword_n answ_n the_o sword_n produce_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o for_o external_a repentance_n be_v no_o repentance_n either_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n repentance_n the_o lord_n command_v indeed_o external_a repentance_n but_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o adequate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n indeed_o forbid_v speak_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v of_o lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o teach_v of_o lie_n or_o abstinence_n from_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o carnal_a co-active_a by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o external_a way_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o external_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n command_v and_o forbid_v these_o way_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v murder_n but_o god_n not_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v murder_n or_o command_v abstinence_n from_o kill_v out_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v heart-hatred_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o rash_a anger_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v out_o to_o his_o sense_n in_o strike_v maim_v or_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o these_o he_o can_v forbid_v and_o censure_n and_o punish_v so_o we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o ordinance_n though_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a rom._n 13._o for_o our_o good_a to_o reform_v the_o outside_n &_o to_o work_v outward_a reformation_n and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o say_v swear_v not_o blaspheme_v not_o speak_v not_o lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v not_o steal_v not_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o command_v not_o sin_v for_o though_o he_o forbid_v only_o external_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n that_o trouble_v the_o outward_a man_n without_o any_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a right_a way_n of_o abstain_v he_o command_v not_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n pierce_v and_o kind_o and_o proper_o 1._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v and_o aught_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o external_a obedience_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o speak_v lie_n be_v good_a lawful_a external_a obedience_n to_o man_n and_o profitable_a in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o which_o be_v the_o peaceable_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o abstinence_n from_o kill_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o abstain_v not_o from_o kill_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o sinful_a abstinence_n and_o carnal_a repentance_n kind_n by_o accident_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o command_v abstinence_n from_o kill_v from_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a principle_n nor_o forbid_v he_o the_o contrary_n he_o command_v not_o abstinence_n from_o false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o love_n that_o the_o messenger_n owe_v to_o he_o who_o purchase_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o blood_n nor_o forbid_v he_o such_o abstinence_n but_o only_o he_o command_v abstinence_n from_o speak_v lie_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o distinguish_v obedience_n there_o be_v first_o a_o necessary_a and_o good_a and_o lawful_a obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n complete_a and_o entire_a and_o full_a and_o sincere_a outward_a obedience_n which_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n i_o mean_v necessary_a for_o its_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o society_n not_o hypocritical_a unlawful_a or_o sinful_a in_o this_o notion_n only_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o unlawful_a and_o punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n complete_a full_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v require_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o the_o outward_a obedience_n that_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v be_v not_o complete_a entire_a nor_o sincere_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v entire_a obedience_n from_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o full_a not_o entire_a not_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o a_o outside_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o demand_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o than_o though_o the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n forbid_v to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o command_v
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
till_o james_n full_o determine_v the_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o these_o that_o err_v in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v may_v be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v 3._o this_o opinion_n of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d ring_n all_o save_v such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la fundamental_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o fundamental_o examine_v but_o in_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d nonfundamentals_a the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v inâ—â—cible_a almost_o we_o must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o give_v and_o take_v elbowroom_n and_o latitude_n of_o indulgence_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a may_v be_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a society_n but_o all_o church_n or_o earth_n must_v disband_v and_o be_v dissolve_v if_o each_o shall_v punish_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o 1._o 24._o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o whither_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a and_o his_o word_n because_o nnanswerable_a to_o i_o against_o this_o distinction_n i_o set_v down_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o to_o serious_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o punish_v or_o censure_v poor_a miserable_a man_n for_o not_o hold_v or_o not_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o not_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o some_o reason_n and_o understanding_n too_o to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o come_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v they_o certain_o but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a witted_a divine_a as_o any_o i_o see_v of_o that_o way_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o non-tolleration_n in_o error_n fundamental_a be_v a_o distinction_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o way_n that_o libertine_n in_o england_n now_o go_v for_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a nonfundamentals_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n be_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v fundamental_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n be_v punish_v for_o hold_v error_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o with_o favour_n i_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o speak_v of_o compassionate_o grace_n as_o poor_a miser_n 〈…〉_z which_o they_o 〈…〉_z work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈…〉_z the_o false_a prophet_n deut_n 13._o and_o elimaâ—_n the_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v query_n 2._o hence_o whether_o the_o sinful_a blindness_n of_o our_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v we_o because_o poor_a and_o miserable_a 〈…〉_z must_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a justice_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o punish_v original_a mind-blindnesse_n in_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n query_n 3_o whether_o this_o hint_v not_o at_o 〈…〉_z power_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v otherwise_o god_n can_v deny_v further_a grace_n or_o punish_v that_o natural_a impotency_n of_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v quer._n 4._o whether_o the_o same_o query_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 13._o 〈…〉_z thus_o whether_o be_v it_o meeâ—_n that_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v command_v a_o pooâ—â—_n miserable_a seduce_a jew_n who_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n since_o this_o miserable_a impostor_n being_n a_o son_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o nature_n can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o nor_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o believe_v or_o know_v certain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v on_o the_o world_n from_o save_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v man_n either_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n because_o god_n have_v not_o â—â—parted_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈◊〉_d quer._n 5._o be_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v david_n suppose_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n since_o without_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o only_o effectual_o 〈…〉_z be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n he_o can_v eschew_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v men-adultererâ—_a and_o man_n murderer_n to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v â—â—to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o actual_a assistance_n only_o they_o can_v decline_v adultery_n and_o martherâ—_n quer._n 6._o whether_o do_v even_o 〈…〉_z teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n poor_a miserable_a man_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n by_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n pervert_v when_o a_o query_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v poor_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v not_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o sword_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o understanding_n know_v judge_a or_o believe_v but_o only_o with_o the_o external_a act_n of_o speak_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d â—ishing_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distraction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o quer._n 7._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v therefore_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n because_o he_o can_v he_o dare_v not_o keep_v up_o doctrine_n pornicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o publish_v they_o because_o his_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a conscience_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o more_o than_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n who_o he_o punish_v though_o this_o murderer_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v do_v he_o so_o cry_v and_o oppressive_a a_o injury_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n deserve_v bodily_a death_n or_o when_o this_o man_n murder_v his_o son_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n quer._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o this_o divine_a who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v for_o err_v in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o do_v not_o say_v none_o that_o teach_v there_o be_v â—â—_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o fall_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o say_v sathaâ—_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v serve_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v for_o without_o the_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v these_o truth_n and_o be_v man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o preach_v against_o because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whether_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v evict_v all_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a extirpate_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n quer._n 9_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o argue_v from_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o conclude_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v force_v of_o freewill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v man_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o freewill_n and_o to_o god_n the_o creatâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o
of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o jeroboam_n who_o make_v two_o god_n and_o jehu_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jehovah_n 1_o king_n 13._o 6._o c._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o 36_o 37._o c._n 10._o 16._o 20_o 21._o and_o joram_n 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o acknowledge_v god_n can_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o be_v just_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n yet_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n those_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o baal_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n jer._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 9_o 30_o 31._o they_o that_o ask_v of_o jehovah_n the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o fast_v to_o jehovah_n esa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o yet_o inflame_v themselves_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n esa_fw-mi 57_o 5._o and_o slay_v their_o child_n under_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o heathen_a know_v god_n and_o one_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o though_o ignorant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20_o 21._o act._n 17._o 23._o yet_o deny_v and_o hate_v this_o logical_a consequence_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o 13_o 14._o or_o deut._n 32._o 18._o forget_v the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o ps_n 78._o 11._o 41._o ps_n 107._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o forsake_v he_o day_n without_o number_n yea_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v to_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o not_o forget_v he_o as_o they_o say_v they_o change_v he_o into_o the_o form_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n to_o be_v memorial_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o all_o this_o they_o râ—fuse_v to_o know_v i_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v die_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v err_v indeed_o in_o a_o consequence_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o irreligious_a and_o wicked_a stop_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n at_o natural_a consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o innocent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 44._o 18._o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 19_o and_o none_o consider_v in_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n to_o say_v i_o have_v but_o in_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n yea_o also_o i_o have_v bake_v bread_n upon_o the_o coal_n thereof_o i_o have_v roast_v flesh_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o residue_n thereof_o aâ—_n abomination_n shall_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o a_o tree_n 20._o he_o see_v on_o ash_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o israel_n say_v ever_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v our_o god_n the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n esa_n 18._o 18._o esa_n 46._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o they_o deny_v this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la a_o part_n of_o your_o god_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o your_o burn_a god_n you_o bake_v bread_n roast_a flesh_n and_o warm_v your_o body_n when_o you_o be_v cold_a and_o worship_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o adore_v very_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n even_o the_o same_o god-man_n mary_n son_n who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o deny_v this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la a_o part_n of_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n eat_v and_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o draught_n and_o a_o part_n thereof_o even_o of_o the_o same_o floor_n and_o dough_n be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o say_v i_o will_v bâ—â—_n down_o and_o worship_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o which_o the_o baker_n do_v bake_v and_o roast_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o you_o worship_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v esa_n 44._o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o multiply_v god_n as_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v in_o a_o oven_n because_o as_o esaiah_n say_v he_o know_v not_o he_o understand_v not_o god_n have_v shut_v his_o eye_n certain_o that_o knowledge_n he_o deny_v to_o the_o idolater_n be_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o natural_a consequence_n if_o you_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o a_o ash-tree_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la the_o half_a of_o your_o god_n or_o the_o quarter_n thereof_o be_v bake_v in_o a_o oven_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n in_o your_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o denial_n of_o logical_a consequence_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o other_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 13._o and_o exod._n 32._o so_o christ_n rebuke_n matth._n 22._o saducee_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o deny_v but_o the_o consequence_n or_o a_o logical_a connexion_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o and_o abraham_n must_v live_v and_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2._o the_o idolater_n who_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 13._o deny_v not_o the_o true_a god_n more_o than_o our_o false_a teacher_n do_v now_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o none_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n but_o such_o only_a as_o deny_v fundamental_o and_o that_o pertinacious_o though_o these_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v heretic_n 1._o fundamental_o rom._n 16._o 17._o paul_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o then_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v so_o we_o be_v to_o count_v they_o false_a teacher_n who_o lead_v in_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o to_o avoid_v they_o as_o seducer_n 2._o peter_n error_n since_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v come_v matth._n 16._o 17._o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o consistent_a with_o faith_n yet_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o if_o he_o have_v pertinacious_o go_v on_o to_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o such_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_a of_o more_o than_o rebuke_n yea_o of_o high_a censure_n the_o like_a we_o must_v say_v of_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n who_o all_o sin_v though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n with_o these_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o place_n with_o good_a warrant_n our_o divine_n bring_v against_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o papist_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a whether_o they_o be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o necessary_a but_o accidentall_n or_o arbitrary_a point_n yet_o conduce_v for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o necessary_a point_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o that_o papist_n esteem_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v accidental_n serve_v only_a ad_fw-la mellus_fw-la esse_fw-la church-government_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n yea_o and_o great_a doctor_n of_o they_o say_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v devil_n novum_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o add_v of_o romish_a ceremoniall_n such_o as_o consecrate_v of_o church_n baptise_v of_o bell_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v fundamental_a error_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n the_o text_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o evince_v that_o they_o or_o some_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o the_o galatian_n have_v learn_v for_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n many_o point_n beside_o fundamental_a only_a
and_o so_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o rebuke_v withstand_v censure_v yea_o cut_v off_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o 4._o these_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n be_v punishable_a as_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n to_o such_o as_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o tit._n 1._o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o not_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o that_o turn_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o fable_n and_o needless_a genealogy_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a now_o these_o question_n about_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n opinion_n on_o either_o side_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o edify_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a error_n of_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yet_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v v_o 14._o give_v heed_n unto_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v teach_v now_o paul_n doctrine_n of_o widow_n of_o elder_n and_o not_o sudden_a accuse_v they_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n be_v not_o fundamental_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o as_o be_v aught_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o then_o dote_v about_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n beside_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o 3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o mâ—cedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n then_o to_o preach_v fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v yet_o another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o wilful_o continue_v therein_o 20._o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v yea_o and_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 5._o and_o so_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o question_n of_o genealogy_n come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n now_o sure_o â—_z of_o genealogy_n be_v but_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n 3._o which_o shall_v suffer_v burn_v when_o the_o teacher_n hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o such_o as_o teach_v circumcision_n though_o with_o chriâ—t_n then_o must_v teach_v another_o gospel_n though_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o assert_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n etc._n since_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n though_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v nothing_o so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o a_o error_n touch_v that_o time_n must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n yet_o paul_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalâ—nians_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o 5._o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n how_o many_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o glory_n that_o die_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n no_o coexistence_n of_o a_o duration_n long_o and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o peter_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainâ—y_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o point_n of_o sacred_a history_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n of_o sarab_n 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n worship_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n moses_n be_v hide_v three_o month_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerichâ—_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o whatever_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o say_v preach_v &_o write_v what_o be_v not_o true_a as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n refer_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o high-priest_n pharisees_n and_o cheife-priest_n ver_fw-la 30._o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o â—_o three_fw-mi act._n 4._o 10._o who_o you_o crucify_v act._n 2._o 36._o who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 24._o 48._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 44._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v with_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o than_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o sacrifice_v type_n and_o particular_a ceremony_n that_o shadow_v out_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mic._n 2._o of_o his_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o transgressor_n isaiah_n 53._o of_o his_o ride_a 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n colt_n zach._n 9_o of_o his_o cast_v out_o buyer_n 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o temple_n through_o his_o zeal_n to_o
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o
way_n to_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v punish_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o resist_v the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n since_o for_o any_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v libertine_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v god_n dear_a saint_n who_o word_n we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v then_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v they_o not_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o when_o tit._n 3._o 18._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n but_o avoid_v he_o and_o 2_o joh._n 10._o receive_v not_o a_o impostor_n into_o your_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o avoid_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v in_o your_o house_n god_n dear_a child_n 5._o what_o if_o god_n dear_a saint_n believe_v and_o publish_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o familisme_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v dear_a saint_n but_o let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n why_o shall_v indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v yield_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v prophesy_v lie_n if_o both_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o like_a pertinacy_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o no_o less_o deserve_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o when_o both_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n 2._o why_o lie_v of_o god_n and_o speak_a word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n deserve_v rather_o a_o indulgence_n in_o a_o saint_n then_o murder_v whore_v oppress_a and_o why_o but_o we_o may_v tolerate_v all_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o to_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o lie_v doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o example_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n in_o a_o saint_n if_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o liberty_n of_o profess_v or_o publish_v whatever_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n though_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o many_o precious_a truth_n as_o libertine_n say_v then_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_n against_o god_n his_o son_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o most_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n for_o god_n command_v all_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o command_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o libertine_n hold_v that_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v what_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v black_a heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o indweller_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o so_o say_v vaticanus_n and_o all_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n right_a or_o erroneous_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n late-walking_a not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n must_v by_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n command_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v command_v heretic_n and_o saint_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o devour_v and_o hunt_v soul_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n command_v sin_n 6._o how_o do_v non-toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o believe_v every_o spirit_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n bring_v man_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o uncapabilitie_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o word_n never_o make_v a_o liberty_n to_o believe_v lie_n a_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n psal_n 25._o 9_o 14._o joh._n 7._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o baptist_n ibid._n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n cabinet_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n who_o be_v heretic_n who_o not_o answ_n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n i_o distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o right_n judge_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o sin_v grievous_o who_o in_o judge_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o his_o oblige_a rule_n which_o lay_v a_o law_n and_o a_o tie_n upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n conscienceis_n the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o his_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v counsel_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o intrude_v upon_o god_n secret_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o who_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v god_n say_v beware_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v arrogancy_n and_o a_o intrude_a upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n to_o judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o a_o saint_n if_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o judge_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n obj._n 1._o 14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o foresee_v there_o will_v but_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o its_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v not_o error_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n discipline_n tenet_n then_o let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n till_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o its_o proper_a remedy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n reader_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v murderer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o new_a opinion_n as_o they_o extol_v they_o one_o a_o very_a worthy_a preacher_n say_v variety_n of_o face_n be_v not_o a_o affliction_n but_o matter_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o behold_v so_o variety_n of_o judgement_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o grief_n but_o a_o glory_n to_o i_o to_o behold_v when_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n be_v in_o they_o all_o for_o i_o count_v it_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n own_o make_v wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v wise_a and_o noble_a end_n why_o he_o permit_v heresy_n but_o we_o no_o more_o can_v orthodox_o say_v be_v that_o god_n determine_v heresy_n then_o that_o god_n determine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v for_o heresy_n be_v sin_n now_o we_o say_v not_o sound_o that_o god_n determine_v or_o decree_v sin_n shall_v be_v sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la he_o determine_v to_o permit_v sin_n 2._o god_n determine_v heresy_n must_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v that_o murder_n adultery_n oppression_n must_v be_v it_o than_o shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v tolerate_v murder_n oppression_n as_o he_o tolerate_v heresy_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v gross_a because_o heresy_n be_v the_o church_n affliction_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v
and_o eat_v first_o and_o that_o before_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v mention_v or_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o directory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a order_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n one_o divine_a which_o we_o must_v peremptory_o follow_v another_o prudential_a and_o humane_a in_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v command_v in_o point_n of_o uniformity_n than_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o and_o compulsion_n where_o god_n have_v no_o compel_a commandment_n go_v before_o in_o a_o exact_a uniformity_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v nor_o can_v man_n or_o church_n or_o all_o the_o assembly_n on_o earth_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v make_v none_o and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a in_o judgement_n in_o this_o truth_n obj._n 18._o but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o a_o patent_n be_v grant_v to_o monopolise_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o at_o man_n price_n and_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a as_o some_o man_n and_o synod_n do_v appoint_v and_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o sectary_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o religion_n as_o for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o see_v we_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o not_o better_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o better_o that_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o be_v measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v and_o measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n speak_v what_o please_v they_o without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v only_a man_n mere_a authority_n or_o rather_o lust_n and_o command_a man_n without_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n act_v 17._o peremptory_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o sort_n of_o monopolise_v either_o corn_n or_o truth_n our_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v but_o of_o monopolise_v and_o appoint_v what_o truth_n man_n shall_v believe_v by_o a_o authoritative_a ministerial_a and_o official_a hold_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o lead_v the_o conscience_n by_o persuade_v from_o strength_n of_o light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n not_o what_o man_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n say_v and_o teach_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o then_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o call_v this_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o measure_v it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o shall_v so_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gemorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o synod_n this_o way_n minister_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n ezek_n 3._o 10._o and_o deliver_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o as_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o steward_n ought_v ministerial_o to_o declare_v and_o appoint_v what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o monopolizer_n 3._o suppose_v sectary_n can_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reason_n that_o minister_n shall_v synodical_o teach_v than_o they_o for_o a_o teach_a ministry_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o matth._n 10._o 14._o v_o 40._o luke_n 10._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n ministerial_a 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n do_v equal_o tie_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o objective_a obligation_n that_o it_o have_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n who_o ever_o speak_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n yet_o it_o lay_v two_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o minister_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o people_n the_o one_o be_v official_a for_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v reverence_v and_o receive_v in_o their_o call_n otherwise_o we_o despise_v christ_n the_o other_o be_v a_o objective_a obligation_n and_o a_o band_n which_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o but_o when_o private_a christian_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o station_n the_o word_n from_o they_o lay_v on_o only_o the_o latter_a obligation_n man_n not_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o appoint_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o minister_n have_v to_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n for_o private_a christian_n want_v the_o ministerial_a ground_n which_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v private_a man_n may_v see_v more_o truth_n than_o minister_n when_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o vision_n cover_v the_o prophet_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o see_v and_o call_v watchman_n shall_v not_o ministerial_o appoint_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o their_o office_n what_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o libertine_n aim_v at_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n minister_n or_o other_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v truth_n what_o every_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o in_o conscience_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n he_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v nor_o contradict_v nor_o compel_v by_o
sect_n 2._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n remonst_z apo._n c._n 1._o fol._n 41._o the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n apol._n in_o pref._n et_fw-la in_o declare_v in_o pref._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n remonstr_n in_o vindic_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fol._n 126._o note_n ibid_fw-la 133._o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v remov_n 16._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scriture_n word_n be_v another_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n roman_n vindi_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 135._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illo_fw-la â—â—â—tius_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la quatenis_fw-la &_o quamdia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z indicat_fw-la ill_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d apol_n c._n 25._o 291._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d to_o civil_a heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o remon_n c._n 25._o apol._n 294._o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n pastor_n subject_n the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o fol._n 2â—5_n error_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d from_o â—â—igation_n of_o obedience_n apo._n 25._o f._n 226._o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a remon_n though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o these_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a anabaptist_n dim_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z anabaptist_n l_o 3_o c._n 11._o daâ—â—aut_fw-fr anabaptistis_fw-la scripturiram_n â—â—terpretatiâ—rem_fw-la recitari_fw-la evangelium_fw-la debere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbi_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberium_fw-la sit_fw-la prosuo_fw-la spritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosua_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o â—â—â—dine_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 7._o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v c._n 10._o sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 45._o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v nought_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 16._o 75._o pastor_n be_v be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitour_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n and_o all_o euâ—â—-doers_n opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o will_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—he_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o 〈…〉_z shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebâ—kes_n by_o pastor_n and_o church_n censure_v have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_n in_o 〈…〉_z false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsâ—rie_v on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n some_o external_a action_n of_o unjustice_n sâ—â—wing_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o 〈…〉_z bond_n pag._n 12_o lactan._n inst_n l._n 5._o c_o 14_o quid_fw-la 〈…〉_z quod_fw-la 〈…〉_z fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libido_fw-la 〈…〉_z tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulâ—â—_n humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturals_n potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la unâ—cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la putavertis_fw-la colerâ—_n nâ—â—_n alii_fw-la prodostâ—nt_fw-la oâ—est_fw-la alterius_fw-la religio_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—ontâ—_n 〈◊〉_d debeâ—_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o one_o man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o iâ—_n to_o act_n of_o teach_v may_o coin_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religion_n act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contraâ—â—â—â—_n as_o disserâ—â—â—â—_n to_o christian_a society_n how_o â—ertull_n and_o laâ—â—antâ—â—s_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v there_o that_o 〈◊〉_d other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n lactanâ—â—_n 5._o c._n 20._o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potius_fw-la quam_fw-la verberibuâ—_n res_fw-la agenda_fw-la 〈…〉_z distringant_fw-la host_n religionis_fw-la christianae_n aciâ—m_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la surety_n si_fw-la ratio_fw-la corum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la offeratur_fw-la parati_fw-la sumus_fw-la audire_fw-la si_fw-la doceaâ—â—_n tacentibus_fw-la certè_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ne_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cedimus_fw-la imitentur_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la rationem_fw-la rei_fw-la totius_fw-la exponant_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la illicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la objectant_fw-la sed_fw-la docemus_fw-la probamus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la nemo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la retinetur_fw-la invitus_fw-la imutilis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la devotione_fw-la ac_fw-la side_n caret_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la discedit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la retinante_fw-la lactan_a 〈◊〉_d longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnificina_fw-la &_o pictas_fw-la nes_z potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la eum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la justitia_fw-la eum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la conjungi_fw-la ibid._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la religione_fw-la sic_fw-la defensionis_fw-la genere_fw-la falluntur_fw-la defendenda_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la monen_fw-mi lo_o alij_fw-la codices_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la sevitia_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la lactant._n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_n these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z punish_v heâ—â—â—ides_n so_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v it_o may_v as_o well_o he_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricid_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o socerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v de_fw-fr vivendis_fw-la christianorian_n animus_n in_o fide_fw-la illibata_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n calv._n epist_n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la shallingium_n a_o 1557._o three_o thing_n among_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o joan._n durens_fw-la in_o consulta_fw-la theologica_fw-la p._n 14_o 15._o some_o consequence_n necessary_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o these_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n these_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o and_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n
if_o it_o have_v any_o life_n this_o conscience_n be_v like_o the_o service_n book_n or_o like_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o popish_a image_n you_o but_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v speak_v nor_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v further_o clear_v by_o its_o office_n and_o object_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o particular_a propose_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o speak_v of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v clear_v what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v not_o the_o simple_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n conscience_n as_o thing_n be_v knowable_a this_o be_v the_o speculative_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n to_o know_v thing_n ourself_o and_o action_n in_o order_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o conscience_n be_v a_o simple_a practical_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n or_o a_o compound_a and_o discursive_a apprehension_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o speculative_a understanding_n know_v many_o thing_n without_o discourse_n as_o to_o a_o pure_a head_n the_o sun_n heaven_n nature_n of_o motion_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o its_o second_o operation_n and_o work_n as_o to_o apprehend_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o refer_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n by_o discourse_n so_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n do_v apprehend_v in_o its_o first_o operation_n god_n christ_n sin_n and_o in_o its_o second_o operation_n god_n to_o be_v infinite_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o alone_o choice_a of_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v in_o a_o discourse_n or_o syllogism_n by_o conscience_n total_o and_o complete_o in_o order_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o brother_n have_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o i_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v not_o life_n eternal_a so_o caine._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v and_o save_v so_o david_n paul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o major_a by_o itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o deny_v and_o misbeleeve_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o compleatenesse_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n hence_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magezine_n and_o thesaure-house_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o habit_n or_o power_n that_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o major_a proposition_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a or_o wrong_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n make_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v call_v lex_n the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o the_o second_o proposition_n conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n a_o spy_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o record_v all_o the_o fact_n in_o whiâ—h_a assumption_n be_v include_v both_o our_o fact_n action_n word_n thought_n inclination_n habit_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o three_o proposition_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conscience_n act_v all_o the_o three_o the_o act_n of_o law_n a_o witness_n a_o judge_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conserve_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o lay_v up_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o in_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel-truth_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n to_o wit_n the_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o enlighten_v and_o supernatural_a conscience_n of_o this_o intellectual_a treasure-house_n syllogism_n we_o be_v to_o know_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o inner_a cabinet_n the_o natural_a habit_n of_o moral_a principle_n lodge_v the_o register_n of_o the_o common_a notion_n leave_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o ancient_a record_n and_o chronicle_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n time_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o two_o volume_n one_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o creat_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n infinite_o good_a most_o just_a reward_v the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n obey_v superior_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n the_o act_n of_o humanity_n all_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o deep_a letter_n yet_o the_o ink_n be_v dâ—mme_n and_o old_a and_o therefore_o this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n swim_v through_o watery_a cloud_n often_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o still_o in_o the_o firmament_n caligulâ—_n and_o other_o under_o a_o cloud_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o the_o light_n break_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o grant_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v strong_a wind_n do_v blow_v out_o a_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n and_o will_v blow_v in_o the_o same_o light_n again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o seed_n though_o come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n and_o not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a for_o christ_n scatter_v some_o gospel-truth_n in_o this_o chalmer_n as_o joh._n 7._o 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o joh._n 25._o 24._o but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o by_o no_o faculty_n in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o conscience_n be_v these_o truth_n apprehend_v 2._o and_o when_o any_o in_o ill_a blood_n deny_v such_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v we_o all_o say_v such_o do_v sin_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 3._o sin_n against_o these_o fundamental_o cry_v vengeance_n with_o a_o more_o hideous_a shout_n and_o cry_v than_o spiritual_a sin_n that_o be_v spin_v with_o a_o small_a thread_n for_o such_o go_v near_a to_o put_v off_o humanity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v conscience_n as_o a_o book_n or_o witness_v and_o it_o be_v either_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n and_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o the_o man_n fact_n or_o as_o in_o act_n it_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o be_v call_v diâ—tâ—â—â—â—_n the_o enditement_n and_o charge_v give_v in_o this_o and_o this_o hash_fw-mi then_o do_v now_o that_o conscience_n bring_v good_a or_o ill_a out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o contain_v memorial_n or_o chronicle_n or_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o 1._o the_o conscience_n can_v look_v back_o and_o laugâ—â—â—_n solace_v itself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o psal_n 16._o 2._o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n psal_n 140._o 6._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiah_n like_o the_o man_n that_o cheer_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o gold_n in_o his_o treasure_n esai_n 37._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n or_o 2._o it_o can_v look_v back_o and_o purge_v itself_o as_o david_n psal_n 7._o o_o my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o job_n 16._o 17._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 31._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o can_v bring_v out_o evil_a deed_n as_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o distress_n be_v come_v on_o we_o for_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o he_o beseech_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v its_o object_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n reveal_v will_n express_v to_o we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o law_n write_v or_o the_o gospel_n
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
hold_v opinion_n that_o slow_a from_o mere_a conscience_n when_o they_o publish_v preach_v and_o print_v they_o from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_a conscience_n not_o for_o gain_v or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o preferment_n in_o the_o state_n or_o army_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v lay_z aside_o opinion_n and_o answer_v i_o this_o how_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v some_o word_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o these_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o another_o holy_a man_n yea_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o they_o punish_v word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o will_v swear_v they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a enforce_a light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o other_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o the_o magistrate_n censure_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o that_o act_v in_o the_o late_o controvert_v parliament_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o flee_v for_o fear_v act_n from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o will_v swear_v they_o do_v so_o act_v according_a to_o their_o swear_a covenant_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o for_o gain_v nor_o for_o preferment_n in_o state_n or_o army_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o army_n why_o they_o disband_v not_o when_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o but_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n treat_v a_o war_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o land_n a_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o fight_v against_o but_o shadow_n and_o enemy_n of_o straw_n and_o hay_n i_o judge_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n against_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o unjust_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v up_o war_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o oppress_a subject_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v or_o preferment_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v why_o some_o external_a action_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v can_v be_v punish_v but_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o conscience_n so_o the_o man_n persecute_v and_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a and_o speak_v the_o like_a from_o no_o principle_n but_o pure_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o neither_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o conscience_n nor_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o act_v according_a to_o conscience_n and_o a_o swear_a covenant_n but_o they_o just_o punish_v if_o act_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o such_o act_n 4._o they_o seem_v to_o i_o sick_a in_o the_o brain_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 12_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discountenance_v such_o seducer_n and_o yet_o bring_v argument_n against_o all_o external_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o compulsion_n in_o general_a a_o discountenance_v and_o a_o keep_n of_o man_n from_o place_n dignity_n office_n be_v the_o high_a compulsion_n of_o penalty_n you_o can_v devise_v what_o argument_n fight_v against_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n positive_a or_o negative_a do_v fight_v against_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o say_v and_o the_o magistrate_n invitation_n recommendation_n exemplary_a profession_n general_a tuition_n exclude_v coercing_a be_v all_o nothing_o but_o word_n these_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v request_v he_o must_v command_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o all_o his_o command_n if_o disobey_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o religion_n can_v be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o dint_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o only_o persuade_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o lactantius_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o can_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o compel_v than_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v force_v on_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n religion_n can_v be_v force_v but_o must_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n beget_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o able_a yea_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o do_v down_o strong_a hold_n 〈…〉_z nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o lactantius_n say_v well_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o another_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v by_o force_n which_o we_o must_v do_v willing_o and_o that_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a power_n what_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v worship_v nor_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o one_o either_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o another_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o religion_n to_o compel_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o wâ—ll_n not_o by_o force_n since_o sacrifice_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o both_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n choose_v and_o be_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o natural_a power_n nor_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o election_n be_v supernatural_a say_v tertullian_n there_o and_o else_o where_o often_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 44._o math._n 16._o 17._o math._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2._o religion_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o see_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o with_o force_n of_o sword_n compel_v jew_n nor_o jew_n or_o pagan_n compel_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o beget_v many_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o by_o force_v of_o the_o man_n other_o again_o religion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n to_o force_v man_n positive_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o performance_n but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n negative_o to_o punish_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o profess_v christian_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o act_n come_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o be_v even_o so_o &_o not_o otherwise_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o may_v punish_v omission_n of_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o external_a performance_n of_o worship_n as_o as_o these_o omission_n by_o ill_a example_n or_o otherwise_o be_v offensiveâ—_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v
that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o kindly_a mean_n to_o force_v outward_a performance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v these_o outward_a performance_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o as_o destructine_v to_o man_n for_o example_n a_o physician_n command_v fast_v pastor_n after_o the_o example_n of_o james_n command_v fast_v when_o judgement_n be_v on_o we_o the_o physician_n command_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o eat_a trouble_n the_o common_a society_n of_o humour_n religion_n member_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n forbid_v eat_v so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v disobey_v and_o so_o trouble_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n the_o physician_n work_v on_o pastor_n command_n fast_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o afflict_v and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v cut_v of_o a_o vein_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n yet_o his_o command_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a mean_n of_o prevent_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o healthy_a live_n but_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o cut_v a_o viene_n and_o to_o shed_v blood_n for_o health_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o disease_n and_o sin_n neither_o against_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o god_n in_o so_o do_v so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n not_o direct_o command_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n so_o as_o his_o command_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o pastor_n command_n have_v religion_n but_o he_o command_v go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v so_o as_o the_o omission_n of_o hear_v heart_n the_o society_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a head_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n must_v lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o be_v take_v otherwise_o these_o word_n the_o religion_n of_o another_o do_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o rigour_n be_v not_o true_a the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o in_o idolatry_n bring_v ill_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n deut._n 13._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n v._n 17._o again_o laâ—â—antius_n say_v false_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n may_v punish_v blasphemy_n in_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o deny_v we_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o pagan_n with_o the_o sword_n 〈…〉_z both_o which_o point_n we_o teach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o force_n and_o injury_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o word_n rather_o than_o blow_n that_o there_o may_v be_v willingness_n let_v they_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v the_o sword_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wiâ—â—_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a let_v it_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o will_v force_v pagan_n worship_n on_o christian_n we_o believe_v nothing_o of_o their_o religion_n wilt_v they_o be_v silent_a as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o while_o they_o rage_n against_o we_o let_v they_o imitate_v we_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o allure_v as_o they_o pagan_n frequent_o object_n to_o we_o but_o we_o teach_v we_o prove_v we_o demonstrate_v compel_v therefore_o none_o by_o we_o be_v keep_v against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n who_o want_v devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o we_o when_o the_o truth_n detain_v he_o but_o say_v celsus_n fol._n 84._o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n christian_n kill_v man_n for_o their_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o lactantius_n in_o these_o same_o general_a word_n inveigh_v against_o christian_n who_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o their_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o violence_n of_o we_o against_o heretic_n answ_n these_o be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n to_o kill_v blasphemer_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o spread_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o war_n and_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v for_o the_o former_n lawful_a â—he_v late_a unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a lactantius_n speak_v of_o all_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o compel_v none_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o kill_v open_a and_o pernicious_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v yea_o nor_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o pernicious_a seducer_n but_o to_o intend_v to_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o for_o his_o destroy_n of_o soul_n and_o lactantius_n deny_v religion_n after_o it_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o be_v far_o different_a torment_a and_o piety_n say_v he_o nor_o can_v violence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o verity_n nor_o justice_n with_o cruelty_n and_o again_o but_o as_o in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o religion_n they_o be_v deceive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o admonish_v other_o read_v by_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o defend_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v it_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o most_o devilish_a not_o of_o defend_v the_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o wolvish_a seducer_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v good_a man_n and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n for_o in_o all_o this_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v without_o teach_v parati_fw-la sumâ—s_fw-la andire_fw-la si_fw-la doccant_a tacentibus_fw-la certe_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o suppose_v some_o father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o augustine_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o retract_v it_o though_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n murderer_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d of_o improper_a compulsion_n and_o of_o donatist_n the_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n who_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o a_o compel_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cyrilius_fw-la say_v moyes_n law_n be_v one_o and_o he_o kingdom_n of_o câ—â—â—t_n be_v whole_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—efore_o have_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carâ—â—â—_n sword_n to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n who_o as_o i_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ay_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v fight_v against_o amorites_n canaanites_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈…〉_z of_o iron_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o death_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o false_a prophet_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o 〈…〉_z the_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o unsound_a emperor_n who_o have_v tolerate_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n and_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v no_o law_n for_o we_o but_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o though_o these_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v unto_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z prophet_n or_o pernicious_a teacher_n such_o as_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d who_o open_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o idolatrâ—â—_n 1._o become_v the_o magistrate_n can_v 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o compel_v 〈…〉_z liar_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z it_o with_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v such_o external_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o inward_a fear_n love_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v external_a act_n of_o mercy_n câ—â—astitie_n selfe-contentednesse_n and_o shall_v not_o punish_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n robbery_n perjury_n for_o to_o punish_v these_o make_v many_o
be_v to_o believe_v necessary_a nazianz._n orat._n 5._o de_fw-fr theol._n perinde_v ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atqui_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la what_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n be_v scripture_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o sadducee_n by_o consequence_n only_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o a_o soul_n condemn_v error_n it_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n to_o die_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o die_v without_o say_v happy_o to_o die_v ignorant_a of_o it_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o sin_n but_o who_o can_v say_v such_o can_v be_v save_v august_n serm_n 30._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n si_fw-mi negent_fw-la equalem_fw-la negant_fw-la filium_fw-la si_fw-la negant_fw-la filium_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la si_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la negant_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la origen_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la c._n 34._o all_o christian_n faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n destroy_v we_o the_o second_o save_v we_o error_n about_o justify_v say_v and_o error_n touch_v historical_a faith_n be_v far_o different_a the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o both_o 2._o the_o gold_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o create_a thing_n yet_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 3._o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o must_v be_v vanity_n and_o foolery_n believe_v yet_o of_o themselves_o such_o as_o extinguish_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o love_n no_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n then_o both_o the_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n may_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o man_n save_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v therefore_o not_o punish_v or_o censure_v the_o builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n may_v fall_v in_o adultery_n in_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v and_o not_o punish_v murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o paul_n shall_v not_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o if_o need_v be_v far_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n either_o deny_v his_o lord_n though_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o fear_n or_o if_o he_o judaize_v and_o look_v awry_o to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n vi_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a ye_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o restore_v these_o that_o fall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o yet_o not_o tolerate_v their_o error_n and_o forbear_v to_o admonish_v and_o also_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v to_o further_a censure_n to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o justice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o meekness_n nor_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o another_o punishment_n he_o 〈◊〉_d spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v the_o child_n yet_o shall_v not_o a_o father_n be_v cruel_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o be_v his_o correct_v contrary_a to_o fatherly_a compassion_n but_o not_o correct_v be_v cruelty_n to_o and_o hatred_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n that_o the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o meekness_n and_o receive_v as_o brethren_n rom._n 14._o 1._o 2._o but_o if_o these_o same_o weak_a after_o sufficient_a instruction_n when_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n become_v deadly_a and_o unlawful_a as_o they_o be_v then_o indifferent_a will_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n whatever_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o even_o after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v expire_v paul_n then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o betray_v christian_a liberty_n gal._n 2._o or_o from_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o he_o withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o wish_v that_o such_o as_o trouble_v other_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v bear_v their_o judgement_n punish_v gal._n 5._o 10._o 11._o which_o clear_o hold_v forth_o what_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o paul_n though_o these_o that_o will_v teach_v other_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o that_o so_o teach_v act._n medij_fw-la 15._o and_o gal._n chap._n 5._o do_v teach_v a_o error_n of_o itself_o fundamental_a and_o that_o subvert_a the_o faith_n who_o ever_o then_o will_v be_v circumcise_v fall_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o be_v by_o consequence_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o terminis_fw-la fundamental_a as_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n only_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n by_o consequence_n and_o a_o come_n again_o under_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ever_o impossible_a and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la so_o as_o all_o the_o galatian_n who_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n who_o die_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n who_o ever_o will_v now_o be_v circumcise_v be_v fall_v from_o christ_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o groundless_a say_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n in_o galatia_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o for_o he_o write_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v seduce_v who_o be_v make_v believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v write_v that_o of_o circumcision_n if_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v sow_v among_o they_o by_o false_a teacher_n if_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o be_v bewitch_v to_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o ceremony_n for_o justification_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n though_o this_o controversy_n in_o terminis_fw-la have_v never_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n whither_o be_v believer_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o must_v they_o also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o sure_o many_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v more_o glorify_v who_o never_o know_v but_o only_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o keep_v jewish_a day_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justify_v person_n yea_o sure_a many_o in_o britain_n be_v save_v who_o never_o know_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o act._n 15._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v no_o express_v fundamental_a truth_n because_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n express_o necessary_a be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v now_o these_o teacher_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o saint_n at_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o circumcise_v so_o and_o they_o know_v believe_v gentile_n be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o damn_v they_o know_v all_o child_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o damn_v they_o must_v then_o hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o believe_v and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o that_o state_n have_v undeniable_o be_v save_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o v_o 7._o there_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o believer_n yea_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o fundamental_o and_o undoubted_o have_v save_v faith_n long_o before_o math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o
the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 69._o of_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o by_o judas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d historical_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yet_o all_o thâ—â—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n act._n 5._o 32._o and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a certitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o article_n of_o fundamental_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o righteousness_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o say_v that_o judas_n betray_v he_o not_o and_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n job_n 3._o 33._o 1_o job_n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o turn_v nonfundamentals_a into_o controversy_n and_o conjecture_n and_o think_v we_o must_v believe_v fundamental_o one_o or_o two_o fix_o and_o peremptory_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v non-fundamentalls_a we_o may_v believe_v these_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o again_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o three_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o four_o day_n believe_v they_o the_o five_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o whirly-gigge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o a_o new-moon_n or_o for_o a_o half_a and_o a_o quarter_n moon_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apology_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o new_a light_n to_o cast_v a_o board_n again_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v more_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n pessima_fw-la these_o four_o year_n past_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o as_o the_o holland-arminians_a say_v from_o who_o new_a light_n or_o old_a darkness_n have_v their_o rise_n a_o faith_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o which_o say_v we_o be_v most_o false_a 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a lie_n a_o grey-haired_a untruth_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o conjecture_n but_o faith_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v but_o the_o late_a independent_o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n of_o england_n do_v only_o say_v such_o a_o monthly_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v faith_n not_o but_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n but_o they_o say_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n except_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o and_o no_o man_n since_o adam_n die_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v determine_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o in_o that_o totter_v for_o they_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n yea_o they_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereas_o liberty_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v take_v liberty_n or_o rather_o helish_v licence_n to_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a maid_n and_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v of_o believer_n such_o as_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n if_o no_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o no_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o independent_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v ghost_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n then_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o must_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o i_o renew_v the_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la which_o you_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v move_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o contradicent_fw-la as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o no_o iâ—_n no_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n you_o have_v of_o it_o if_z yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n faith_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o lie_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o speak_v untruth_n but_o you_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o non-fundamental_a truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n 3._o ghost_n these_o precept_n try_v the_o spirit_n try_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v a_o examination_n of_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v independent_o to_o say_v these_o precept_n hold_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a only_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n with_o better_a ground_n say_v they_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o do_v not_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o and_o only_o necessary_a fundamental_a which_o paul_n preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 10._o 11_o above_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n who_o preach_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o fundamental_a error_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o trust_n the_o contrary_n of_o which_o john_n express_o enjoin_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o try_v fundamental_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a principle_n since_o a_o error_n here_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a not_o only_o after_o you_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_v it_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o berean_o do_v but_o though_o you_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o therein_o
infallible_a believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n say_v the_o independent_o and_o with_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n so_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o day_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o day_n a_o truth_n the_o four_o day_n a_o lie_n and_o so_o a_o circle_n till_o your_o doomsday_n come_v so_o as_o you_o must_v ever_o believe_v and_o learn_v never_o come_v to_o a_o settlement_n and_o establish_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o die_v try_v die_v doubt_v die_v with_o a_o trepedation_n and_o a_o reserve_v and_o die_v and_o live_v a_o sceptic_a like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o i_o think_v libertine_n can_v but_o be_v sceptic_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scepticism_n of_o some_o than_o the_o libertinism_n of_o other_o 5._o will_v these_o master_n argue_v formal_o they_o must_v say_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o try_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v uncompel_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o after_o trial_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o profession_n suitable_a thereunto_o before_o man_n i_o will_v assume_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n and_o all_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v divine_a truth_n yea_o and_o whether_o fornication_n be_v sin_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o community_n of_o good_n and_o spoil_v of_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v such_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v try_v before_o we_o receive_v believe_v and_o according_o believe_v and_o practice_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o tolerate_v fornication_n plurality_n of_o wife_n spoil_v of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o community_n of_o good_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n nor_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o ill-doer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o must_v we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n nor_o fly_v nor_o resist_v injury_n but_o turn_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o one_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v your_o cloak_n give_v he_o your_o coat_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o anabaptist_n put_v on_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o your_o hand_n and_o foot_n pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n if_o they_o cause_v you_o to_o offend_v and_o shed_v your_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unnatural_a violence_n that_o be_v 6._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o then_o have_v try_v and_o believe_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o day_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n to_o morrow_n and_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a light_n try_v that_o the_o three_o morrow_n and_o yield_v to_o another_o new_a and_o contrary_a light_n the_o three_o morrow_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v command_v doubt_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o doubt_v till_o we_o lose_v faith_n and_o find_v it_o again_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o spirit_n the_o berean_o must_v try_v their_o own_o try_v and_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o believe_a and_o so_o into_o infinite_a and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o must_v they_o try_v and_o doubt_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o libertine_n reserve_v wait_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o year_n but_o now_o after_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o as_o you_o leave_v room_n to_o my_o new_a light_n 7._o therein_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o these_o lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o with_o a_o sull_a evidence_n not_o of_o moonlight_n but_o of_o daylight_n or_o as_o of_o seven_o day_n into_o one_o be_v this_o lord_n open_z my_o eye_n and_o increase_v my_o knowledge_n grant_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v bestow_v upon_o my_o dark_a soul_n more_o scepticall_a conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o leave_v of_o room_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o day_n and_o the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o that_o the_o three_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v to_o morrow_n and_o so_o till_o i_o die_v let_v i_o lord_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o circular_a faith_n run_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o windmill_n for_o the_o grow_a knowledge_n we_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grow_v ever_o in_o this_o life_n till_o grace_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o our_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v as_o libertine_n say_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o back_o again_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o horsemill_n so_o as_o i_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o believe_v this_o topicke_n truth_n of_o faith_n to_o day_n i_o unknown_a i_o unlearn_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o morrow_n as_o a_o untruth_n and_o again_o i_o take_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o a_o truth_n then_o we_o seek_v in_o prayer_n not_o settle_v and_o fix_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well-rooted_n faith_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o a_o reserve_n or_o a_o demur_n to_o senâ—_n way_n the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o this_o non-fundamentall_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o to_o welcome_v the_o just_a contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o send_v it_o away_o upon_o a_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v barter_n and_o change_v opinion_n with_o every_o new_a moon_n for_o our_o prayer_n for_o new_a light_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o that_o god_n 1._o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o ancient_a gospel-truth_n shine_v more_o full_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a evidence_n 3._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o grow_v into_o the_o perfect_a day_n that_o we_o see_v new_a deduction_n consequence_n and_o heavenly_a new_a fresh_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o scepticall_a faith_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o contrary_a new_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o truth_n former_o believe_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o produce_v joy_n yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n turn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o but_o light_v turn_v in_o night_n darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o the_o apostle_n never_o bid_v we_o know_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n reserve_n libertine_n biâ—lus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o bid_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o both_o fundamental_n and_o the_o historicall_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n word_n fact_n death_n suffering_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n exhort_v theophilus_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o apostle_n clear_o heb._n 5._o exhort_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o point_n concern_v christ_n beside_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o of_o catecheticke_a point_n fit_a for_o babe_n who_o have_v not_o stomach_n to_o bear_v strong_a food_n v_o 12._o 13._o 1._o
because_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o which_o must_v insinuate_v they_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v 2._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o exhort_v they_o chap._n 6._o 1._o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o know_v all_o except_o some_o fundamental_n and_o principle_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a nor_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o a_o horsemill_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o even_o fundamental_n say_v some_o or_o all_o non-fundamentalls_a say_v other_o libertine_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o judge_v they_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n 9_o it_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n in_o all_o nonfundamentals_a history_n narration_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a plain_a simple_a obvious_a to_o the_o low_a capacity_n in_o most_o point_n except_o some_o few_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n and_o lay_v a_o blasphemous_a charge_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o assure_a and_o fix_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n a_o conjectural_a dubious_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n purpose_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v sceptic_n and_o die_v doubt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o whole_a as_o some_o say_v and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n as_o other_o say_v yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o sinful_a darkness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n we_o do_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o second_o faith_n contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o not_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n since_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o four_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o to_o our_o die_a day_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o dubious_a now_o as_o in_o paul_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 10_o all_o our_o practice_n according_a to_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a must_v be_v in_o faith_n faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o if_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o resolve_n upon_o doubt_v so_o what_o you_o do_v may_v as_o possible_o be_v murder_n idolatry_n steal_v lie_a as_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o you_o do_v to_o day_n be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_z morrowyou_o must_v believe_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sin_n yea_o and_o this_o make_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o reserve_n he_o must_v command_v you_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o have_v of_o those_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a you_o have_v may_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a untruth_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o no_o man_n but_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n if_o then_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o acceptable_a worship_n as_o god_n crave_v of_o abraham_n that_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o son_n to_o god_n you_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o you_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o oblige_v to_o practise_v what_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v your_o child_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o non-fundamentall_a not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lest_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o many_o that_o go_v for_o godly_a people_n now_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v oblige_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o reserve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o any_o torment_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o doubt_v some_o that_o these_o be_v truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_n his_o only_a obliege_v rule_n of_o his_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v be_v a_o obliege_v rule_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v your_o child_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o in_o this_o dispute_n libertine_n argument_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v they_o determine_v what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a be_v controversall_a and_o disputable_a to_o humane_a reason_n point_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o either_o speak_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o controvert_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o humane_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v controvert_v 2._o or_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o controversall_a among_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o we_o know_v not_o controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o be_v also_o controvert_v two_o way_n atheist_n so_o far_o wink_v though_o nature_n can_v no_o not_o in_o devil_n and_o godless_a man_n run_v itself_o stark_o blind_a as_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n 2._o they_o cavil_v at_o all_o argument_n bring_v to_o
fundamental_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n yet_o sure_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o 〈…〉_z destroy_v peace_n much_o 〈…〉_z the_o devision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v different_a church_n for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v disciple_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o such_o as_o divide_v christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v say_v paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o so_o if_o obstinate_o they_o have_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d that_o separation_n paul_n will_v have_v none_o on_o to_o high_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n far_o more_o can_v he_o not_o endâ—â—e_v gather_v of_o true_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a practice_n of_o independent_o and_o yet_o both_o side_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o descern_a can_v say_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o paul_n be_v the_o only_o call_v preacher_n and_o the_o other_o nay_o but_o to_o my_o discern_a cephaâ—_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v or_o follow_v and_o a_o three_o nay_o not_o any_o on_o earth_n nor_o any_o ministry_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d my_o only_a only_a preacher_n now_o if_o a_o jezabel_n come_v in_o and_o say_v no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n and_o turn_v away_o all_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v sergiur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o to_o hear_v paul_n or_o any_o godly_a minister_n sure_a jezabel_n shall_v be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v 4_o as_o touch_v opinion_n more_o manifesty_n erroneous_a aâ—_n justine_n martyâ—_n his_o save_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o montanisme_n of_o tertullian_n and_o his_o way_n of_o damn_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n which_o the_o very_a jesuit_n toleâ—uâ—_n commiteur_fw-fr in_fw-la joan._n say_v he_o write_v contro_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o augustine_n his_o condemn_v of_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d die_v without_o baptism_n and_o origen_n his_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o soâ—â—_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n the_o greek_n father_v their_o presidence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n their_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a touch_v menâ—_n freewll_o beginning_n and_o meet_v god_n grace_n especial_o hard_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n gregâ—â—_n nyssyâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_z hieronymus_n nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la incipere_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z extol_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o rome_n for_o personal_a gift_n their_o oration_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o martyr_n dead_a without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o doubtsome_a condition_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d feeling_n of_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o thâ—â—_n be_v any_o shall_v tolerate_v these_o for_o some_o opinion_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o brass_n so_o as_o we_o can_v put_v a_o stamp_n of_o necessity_n of_o edification_n on_o they_o and_o some_o be_v piece_n of_o gold_n and_o foundation_n stone_n so_o other_o truth_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o fundamental_n and_o pinning_n in_o the_o wall_n though_o not_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v go_v as_o piece_n of_o current_a silver_n only_o two_o or_o three_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v toleration_n as_o 1._o rom._n 14._o they_o err_v against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meaâ—s_n conceive_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n law_n do_v enjoin_v such_o a_o practice_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n unclean_a now_o but_o to_o he_o who_o through_o error_n of_o conscience_n believe_v they_o be_v unclean_a v_o 14._o yea_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o meat_n though_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n without_o conscience_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o cor._n c._n 8._o c._n 10._o yet_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v such_o weak_a one_o that_o he_o bidâ—_n receive_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o trouble_v they_o with_o thorny_a disputation_n answ_n paul_n bid_v receive_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o bid_v tolerate_v they_o all_o together_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o will_v have_v they_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a law_n that_o press_v they_o and_o so_o a_o moral_a toleration_n of_o not_o refute_v their_o error_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o 2._o he_o bid_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o practice_n in_o itself_o for_o that_o time_n indifferent_a for_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o neither_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v be_v they_o the_o better_a nor_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v they_o the_o worse_o but_o only_a erroneous_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o of_o the_o twilight_n and_o sparkling_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o full_o promulgate_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v still_o and_o perpetual_o to_o circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v for_o libertine_n contend_v for_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a toleration_n of_o all_o jewish_a and_o sinful_a practice_n ob._n 2._o paul_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n ph._n 3._o 15._o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o to_o be_v perfect_a be_v thâ—â—_n mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o sâ—me_a rule_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la abuse_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o cross_v it_o but_o favour_v it_o now_o paul_n give_v two_o rule_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n but_o against_o it_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o mind_n within_o the_o other_o for_o the_o practice_n without_o for_o the_o former_a he_o will_v all_o the_o perfect_a to_o mind_v this_o that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v paul_n one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o v_o 17._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n if_o he_o mind_n the_o journey_n towards_o the_o garland_n god_n shall_v clear_v his_o doubt_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o libertine_n except_o we_o say_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a mind_n to_o walk_v towards_o the_o garland_n toleration_n by_o practise_v circumcision_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o by_o tollerate_v of_o other_o to_o practice_v jewish_a ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o error_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o mind_n that_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v their_o end_n be_v destruction_n their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o evil_a doer_n v_o 19_o 2._o 3._o as_o for_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o practice_n v_o 16._o if_o it_o plead_v for_o libertine_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o practice_v that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o publish_v to_o other_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o contend_v for_o the_o garland_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n our_o only_a rule_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a ceremony_n and_o publish_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o heresy_n we_o can_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o crown_n and_o garland_n now_o except_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v restrict_v to_o careful_a and_o diligent_a practise_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v which_o must_v exclude_v a_o practise_n or_o publish_v of_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o practise_v and_o publish_v of_o opinion_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v not_o nothing_o can_v be_v extort_a hence_o in_o favour_n of_o toleration_n our_o brethren_n say_v let_v we_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o true_a church_n and_o preach_v familisme_n antinomianisme_n arianism_n and_o
the_o world_n as_o if_o a_o robber_n arraign_v upon_o his_o head_n before_o a_o judge_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o robbery_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o their_o reason_n partinary_a which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o heresy_n 285._o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o since_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n know_v the_o heart_n we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n all_o man_n judgement_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncertain_a and_o deceive_a conjecture_n no_o man_n of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o charge_v any_o heretic_n that_o he_o act_v malice_n against_o his_o light_n charity_n persuade_v another_o thing_n 12._o and_o who_o know_o say_v minus_n celsus_n and_o willing_o sin_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n his_o crime_n be_v not_o proper_o heresy_n but_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o accuse_v this_o man_n of_o heresy_n answ_n spâ—â—d_v this_o vain_a argument_n of_o foolish_a man_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o for_o charity_n then_o must_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v evil_a of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o to_o avoid_v he_o to_o admonish_v or_o rebuke_v he_o for_o heresy_n for_o a_o sin_n know_v to_o god_n only_o or_o to_o reject_v he_o or_o to_o refuse_v he_o lodging_n in_o our_o house_n or_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o you_o condemn_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o take_v god_n office_n on_o you_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o admonish_v rebuke_n instruct_v with_o meekness_n heretic_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v reject_v and_o avoid_v they_o do_v he_o not_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o heretic_n may_v be_v know_v when_o solomon_n say_v go_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o whore_n make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angryâ—man_n be_v not_o companion_n with_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v he_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o angry_a man_n and_o the_o thief_n may_v be_v know_v or_o will_v he_o say_v the_o whore_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o charity_n forbid_v you_o to_o judge_v any_o womâ—n_n a_o whore_n or_o any_o teacher_n who_o say_v he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o strâ—ight_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o walk_v in_o and_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v concern_v his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o no_o yet_o admonish_v he_o at_o a_o heretic_n and_o reject_v he_o and_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o heretic_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o physician_n will_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v save_v god_n only_o what_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o i_o council_n you_o for_o your_o health_n go_v not_o into_o any_o pest-house_n 2_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o pertinacy_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o that_o pertinacy_n that_o evidence_v itself_o to_o we_o man_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o outward_a evidence_n be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o such_o a_o familist_n a_o socinian_n lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_a and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o cause_v simple_a people_n to_o believe_v the_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o saint-suffering_a and_o have_v much_o of_o god_n and_o save_a grace_n evidence_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o twice_o by_o word_n and_o write_v admonish_v wolf_n but_o he_o still_o go_v on_o and_o seduce_v many_o than_o he_o be_v so_o far_o pertinacious_a as_o you_o may_v judge_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v try_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a spirit_n avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n do_v not_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o raven_a wolf_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n swade_v act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o yea_o but_o our_o abominable_a libertine_n come_v in_o and_o say_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v charitable_a judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n lest_o you_o condemn_v they_o for_o wolf_n before_o man_n who_o be_v the_o redeem_a sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o high_a court_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o elder_n be_v you_o infallible_a now_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n they_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o you_o be_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n you_o hear_v they_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a but_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a pertinacy_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n only_o be_v charitable_a for_o only_a god_n know_v the_o heart_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n seducer_n and_o that_o know_o and_o willing_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n no_o man_n err_v dediâ—â—_n opera_fw-la of_o set_a purpose_n nor_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v concern_v eternal_a salvation_n charity_n forbid_v you_o to_o ascribe_v maliciousness_n of_o err_v to_o man_n who_o err_v not_o with_o their_o will_n and_o you_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thyatâ—ra_n be_v charitable_a and_o judge_v not_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o jezabell_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n you_o hear_v their_o word_n but_o god_n only_o try_v the_o reign_v and_o the_o heart_n you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o teach_v with_o pertinacy_n all_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v give_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o concernment_n as_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o crime_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o any_o do_v malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n go_v before_o which_o be_v not_o in_o every_o heretic_n 2._o when_o pertinacy_n be_v bend_v against_o a_o side_n and_o party_n of_o godly_a man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o despite_n and_o malice_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o out_o of_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o out_o of_o a_o mind_n puff_v up_o with_o love-sicknesse_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o great_a part_n and_o undervalue_v of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n as_o they_o suppose_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a branch_n of_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n as_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 17._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o from_o pride_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o from_o avarice_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o all_o malicious_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_z it_o be_v such_o a_o oppose_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spiritual_a malicious_a oppose_v of_o god_n and_o his_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o heretic_n sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v who_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o that_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n 4._o where_o man_n be_v save_o and_o sound_o persuade_v that_o the_o business_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o final_o and_o total_o err_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o heretic_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o great_a measure_n but_o literal_a and_o historical_a and_o faith_n thereunto_o answerable_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v and_o lead_v other_o captive_n to_o their_o error_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v more_o charity_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v selfe-condemned_n by_o their_o own_o heart_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v willing_o
hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n v._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o who_o there_o be_v as_o much_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matth._n 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n on_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 7._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v superlative_a malice_n in_o they_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n act._n 13._o 45._o 46._o and_o blasphemy_n act._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o evil_a and_o as_o touch_v literal_a knowledge_n know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v spiritual_o block_n see_v matth._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o damnable_a heresy_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o fair_a word_n than_o they_o want_v not_o devilish_a wit_n enough_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o speak_v lie_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n there_o be_v wit_n for_o these_o look_n like_o singular_a mortification_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n so_o stupid_a as_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o also_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o libertine_n ghost_n that_o they_o think_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n also_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o most_o malicious_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v a_o interpritative_a ignorance_n conâ—oyned_v with_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o crucify_a christ_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 8._o 28._o joh._n 9_o 40_o 41_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o also_o for_o have_v thy_o know_a they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o chap._n ix_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o judge_v that_o heretic_n admonish_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n do_v sin_n on_o the_o border_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o admonish_v and_o wrought_v upon_o heretic_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v desperate_o pervert_v like_o a_o building_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o foundation_n 2._o he_o fin_v as_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o light_n but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o know_v truth_n 281._o and_o resist_v it_o 1_o the_o heretic_n here_o speak_v of_o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o move_v such_o question_n say_v they_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o light_a as_o arminian_n say_v for_o as_o vedelius_fw-la say_v he_o express_o speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n 10._o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o move_v such_o question_n 1._o the_o heretic_n here_o be_v subvert_v and_o so_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o move_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n can_v at_o best_a but_o build_v his_o hay_n &_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o save_v though_o the_o fire_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n yea_o if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o move_v vain_a and_o light_a question_n he_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o levity_n of_o these_o question_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n but_o can_v cause_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o to_o subvert_v the_o man_n faith_n because_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v these_o vain_a and_o light_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o hint_n here_o of_o vain_a and_o light_a question_n but_o of_o admonish_v heretic_n therefore_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o refer_v it_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n to_o martion_n and_o corinthus_n and_o they_o say_v john_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o stove_n with_o cerinthus_n satavae_fw-la and_o polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o martion_n but_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o author_n also_o make_v the_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a even_o in_o fundamental_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a honesty_n in_o he_o and_o so_o teach_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o heretic_n false_a than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o profess_v point_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v lie_n &_o untruth_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n before_o man_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beed_o to_o seduce_a spirit_n popish_a priest_n and_o familist_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o a_o sear_a conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o marriage_n and_o care_n of_o child_n because_o pastor_n go_v a_o warfare_n for_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v they_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v seducer_n who_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o worse_o 2._o no_o rule_n can_v be_v false_a and_o more_o crooked_a than_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o because_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o you_o must_v follow_v conscience_n because_o conscience_n you_o must_v ever_o follow_v your_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o wrong_a for_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v conscience_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v immediate_o actuate_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o say_v its_o good_a service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o do_v persecuter_n nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o they_o murder_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v a_o bind_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o conscience_n as_o evil_a be_v the_o rule_n for_o than_o shall_v man_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n in_o community_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n when_o ever_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dictate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o as_o the_o arminian_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o principled_a with_o moral_a honesty_n be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o moral_a honesty_n this_o we_o can_v say_v
commandment_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o to_o punish_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a invade_v of_o god_n place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o libertine_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o britain_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o libertine_n what_o conscience_n have_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o â—ead_a of_o a_o father_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o mere_a religious_a principle_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o a_o peace-breaker_n rather_o than_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a whether_o it_o be_v blind_a zeal_n or_o no_o the_o libertine_n magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v worshipper_n of_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o have_v the_o magistrate_n who_o in_o that_o case_n killeth_z aâ—_n innocent_a man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o libertine-conscience_n great_a respect_n to_o false_a peace_n in_o a_o humane_a society_n then_o to_o true_a piety_n and_o innocent_a walk_v with_o god_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o punish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n he_o punish_v a_o mere_a devout_a worship_v of_o god_n 5._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n shall_v not_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o broad_a worship_n on_o earth_n be_v tolerate_v since_o it_o have_v far_o less_o connexion_n with_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n than_o the_o anabaptist_n children-killing_a worship_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o formal_a be_v ratio_fw-la the_o only_a formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v corporal_a coersion_n against_o none_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o best_o please_v because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o lawgiver_n christ_n a_o meek_a mediator_n than_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n or_o lie_v band_n and_o coactive_a violence_n upon_o christ_n free_a subject_n with_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o one_o worship_n more_o than_o another_o what_o reason_n a_o anabaptist_n offer_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o sacrifice_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o a_o carnal_a and_o no_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o restrain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v carnal_a the_o way_n of_o rescue_v man_n from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o only_a way_n 7._o nor_o can_v the_o bloodinesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o devout_a worshipper_n for_o who_o ought_v to_o sit_v as_o lord_n judge_n above_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o father_n and_o sentence_v the_o worship_n as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n or_o the_o worshipper_n as_o a_o bloody_a man_n his_o conscience_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o only_a judge_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n kill_v the_o son_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n and_o â—ruelâ—y_o but_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v grateful_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o cruelty_n then_o to_o burn_v a_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o godly_a anabaptist_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n for_o that_o worship_n as_o well_o for_o burn_v of_o beast_n and_o offer_v yearly_a thousand_o of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n once_o already_o sacrifice_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o cruelty_n to_o beast_n nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v restrain_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o the_o worship_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o worship_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n so_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o bloody_a conscience_n be_v a_o conscience_n as_o uncapable_a of_o violence_n and_o as_o immediate_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n subject_n to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v strain_v no_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n how_o can_v it_o squeeze_v a_o conscience_n wade_v in_o bloody_a son-butchery_n more_o than_o any_o other_o conscience_n test-lawfull_a 8._o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o any_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o violent_a compel_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o forbear_v worship_n against_o his_o conscience_n how_o will_v libertine_n clear_a magistracy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o sinful_a ordinance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ston_a to_o death_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n must_v compel_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o profess_v jehovah_n 13._o not_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a god_n whereas_o the_o seducer_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o contrary_a 17._o since_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n if_o god_n ever_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n can_v command_v sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o office_n command_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o then_o punish_v they_o 9_o let_v libertine_n answer_v if_o arminian_n extend_v not_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o far_o as_o man_n lust_n can_v carry_v they_o â—panâ—_n in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o suffer_v every_o man_n say_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d public_o in_o religion_n every_o thing_n iâ—_n perilous_a why_o for_o either_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d assert_v be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o imprison_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o injury_n reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o overcome_v â—â—ar_n of_o itself_o it_o shall_v melt_v like_o be_v before_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o offer_v violence_n 〈◊〉_d it_o you_o strip_v religion_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o errâ—â—â—_n whether_o be_v not_o reason_n as_o strong_a to_o refute_v error_n fundamental_a as_o non-fundamentall_a whether_o if_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o truth_n in_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a you_o strip_v religion_n and_o truth_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o error_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o 290._o we_o need_v not_o ever_o be_v in_o learning_n these_o that_o be_v clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v clear_a open_a and_o of_o undoubled_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o christian_a be_v ever_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o searcher_n not_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o doubt_n and_o hesitate_n but_o because_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o have_v cause_n of_o doubt_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o point_n with_o such_o a_o certitude_n which_o be_v free_a of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v these_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v err_v and_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o frailty_n in_o this_o life_n can_v permit_v answ_n 1._o there_o be_v then_o no_o stability_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n in_o which_o all_o papist_n latheran_o antiâ—â—niâ—arâ—ans_n arrian_n socinian_o libertine_n familist_n sabellian_o nestorian_n macedonian_n arminian_n antinomian_o seeker_n fâ—thystasts_v anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o make_v one_o true_a church_n believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v that_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v with_o water_n which_o god_n speak_v as_o clear_o in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v fundamental_n but_o libertine_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a truth_n which_o breed_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a for_o the_o one_o only_a
in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o punish_v idolater_n except_o they_o do_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o argument_n viii_o we_o argue_v from_o example_n of_o seducer_n death_n who_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o otherwise_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n the_o prince_n three_o thousand_o be_v slay_v exod._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o god_n may_v that_o day_n bestow_v a_o blessing_n on_o they_o 29._o and_o moses_n may_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o vers_n 30._o numb_a 25._o moses_n command_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o moah_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phineas_n in_o his_o zeal_n turn_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o thrust_v through_o zimri_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o corby_n a_o medianitish_a woman_n and_o 〈…〉_z slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n because_o he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v sergius_n paâ—lus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a while_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o in_o passion_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o man_n as_o will_v appear_v curse_a god_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o a_o law_n be_v make_v on_o it_o against_o the_o blasphemer_n levit._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v nature_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n 16._o and_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v certain_o stone_n he_o as_o well_o the_o stranger_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n when_o her_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o i_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o judicial_a temporary_a law_n bind_v israel_n only_o 1_o his_o god_n hold_v forth_o that_o nature_n abhor_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o command_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o curse_v his_o maker_n who_o he_o be_v to_o bless_v love_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v 2_o this_o law_n obliege_v the_o stranger_n and_o any_o heathen_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o obliege_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a sin_n that_o nature_n cry_v shame_n and_o woe_n upon_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o go_v against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a of_o manassah_n josh_n 10._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o 34._o because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o worship_n as_o their_o brethren_n conceive_v which_o if_o true_a certain_o be_v a_o clear_a apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o joshua_n destroy_v the_o canaanite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n josh_n 6._o 21_o 22._o chap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o make_v war_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o indian_n and_o idolater_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n without_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_n can_v it_o warrant_v we_o to_o kill_v every_o ignorant_a blind_a papist_n with_o the_o sword_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o what_o elias_n and_o paul_n do_v against_o false_a teacher_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n because_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n will_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jezebell_n and_o can_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n punish_v perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o these_o example_n prove_v corporal_a and_o sometime_o capital_a punishment_n ought_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o blasphemer_n on_o all_o ringleader_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o exod._n 32._o they_o force_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n and_o levit._n 25._o they_o be_v head_n ruler_n and_o chief_a offender_n that_o be_v hang_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v exemplary_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n for_o the_o example_n of_o after_o age_n whither_o by_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n in_o one_o seduce_v which_o be_v no_o ringleader_n which_o i_o find_v have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o seducer_n and_o ringleader_n by_o the_o law_n such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o shall_v die_v yet_o these_o example_n clear_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o bodily_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v due_a otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v false_a teacher_n from_o all_o punishment_n external_a or_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o mere_a spiritual_a instruct_v in_o all_o meekness_n then_o by_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o shame_n and_o the_o publicknesse_n of_o suffering_n be_v a_o external_a punishment_n and_o be_v another_o mean_n beside_o meek_a instruct_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o judg._n 8._o 7._o and_o from_o soul_n call_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rebellious_a woman_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v he_o shameful_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 34._o isa_n 50._o 6._o luk._n 14._o 9_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n of_o libertine_n false_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o avoid_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a paul_n may_v not_o upbraid_v the_o cretan_n and_o call_v they_o idle_a belly_n and_o liar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v when_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o fire_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o inflict_v it_o we_o as_o that_o which_o phineas_n do_v be_v priest_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n may_v be_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n with_o blindness_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o false_a teacher_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o joshua_n war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o bind_v we_o josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o shall_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n in_o the_o like_a case_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o because_o joshua_n in_o these_o war_n do_v many_o thing_n extraordinary_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o many_o be_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a ergo_fw-la they_o bind_v not_o we_o be_v no_o answer_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n warrant_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o manner_n and_o extraordinary_a accident_n be_v before_o we_o as_o no_o obliege_v law_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n many_o argue_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v give_v out_o synodical_a decree_n act_n 15._o therefore_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o give_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o say_v we_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n preach_v and_o prophesy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la minister_n now_o though_o not_o immediate_o inspire_v may_v not_o preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o think_v the_o consequence_n be_v most_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o
of_o reformation_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n god_n or_o shall_v they_o not_o remove_v till_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v establish_v in_o both_o kingdom_n because_o if_o they_o remove_v the_o english_a army_n may_v say_v they_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o sense_n the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o this_o time_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n against_o both_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a thraldom_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o free_a bear_a english_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o to_o disband_v they_o must_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n up_o the_o covenant_n down_o and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o war_n peace_n pursue_v or_o forbear_v in_o march_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o in_o make_v treaty_n and_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n the_o opportunity_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o beâ—ter_a warrant_n for_o all_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n then_o for_o kill_v of_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o 5._o this_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n clearness_n light_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o jew_n twilight_n law_n darkness_n of_o ceremony_n than_o we_o have_v and_o now_o since_o oracle_n cease_v sceptisme_n conjecture_n doubt_n blind_a and_o loose_a uncertainty_n be_v all_o ouâ—_n faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o now_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o hâ—gh_a and_o visit_n we_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o and_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n esa_n 11._o 9_o and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n yea_o sure_a than_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a oracle_n indeed_o 2_o per._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n matth._n 11._o 11._o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o see_v esa_n 54._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o esa_n 30._o 26._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o act._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 6._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o synod_n who_o condemn_v heresy_n error_n schism_n blasphemy_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o elect_a man_n who_o may_v â—ive_a and_o be_v convert_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o a_o murderer_n adulterer_n the_o most_o bloody_a robber_n or_o parricide_n the_o libertine_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a for_o must_v the_o judge_n read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v enrol_v therein_o as_o a_o elect_a before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o felony_n robbery_n polygamy_n &c_n &c_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o admonish_v rebuke_v and_o warn_v one_o another_o infallibility_n i_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o because_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_a it_o be_v against_o preach_v believe_a write_v of_o book_n of_o divinity_n make_v war_n peace_n borrow_v lend_v buy_v sell_v in_o all_o these_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v lawful_a else_o i_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o sure_a oracle_n to_o we_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n now_o i_o may_v no_o more_o venture_v on_o the_o least_o sin_n than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o be_v not_o clear_a as_o if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o libertine_n say_v and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o what_o we_o can_v do_v with_o as_o great_a infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v as_o the_o priest_n that_o immediate_o consult_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v that_o we_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o the_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v with_o such_o infallibility_n punish_v idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o bid_v we_o admonish_v and_o after_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n as_o tit._n 3._o 10._o nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o try_v they_o by_o their_o work_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o try_v the_o antichrist_n and_o eat_v not_o with_o idolater_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 5._o 39_o rem_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o he_o lay_v this_o ground_n of_o libertine_n heart-obstinacy_n only_o legible_a to_o god_n and_o knowable_a â—s_n none_o but_o to_o infallible_a spirit_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n before_o man_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o eschew_v he_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o heart-thought_a never_o manifest_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o know_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v odds_n or_o equal_a admonish_v such_o a_o man_n and_o avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n neither_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n yea_o so_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v preach_v to_o his_o flock_n fundamental_a gospel_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o he_o may_v teach_v fundamental_a lie_n for_o truth_n again_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o certainty_n a_o believer_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a which_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v bold_o and_o in_o faith_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n nor_o shall_v libertine_n suffer_v for_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o hold_v for_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o warrant_v now_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o socinianism_n familisme_n antinominiâ—me_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o believe_v teach_v or_o suffer_v for_o these_o truth_n infallible_a but_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o in_o believe_a truth_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n for_o another_o or_o for_o a_o true_a opinion_n as_o in_o take_v a_o man_n life_n when_o you_o be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v answ_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a or_o less_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o month_n to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n disciple_n of_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o kill_v they_o for_o sabbath-breach_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o other_o less_o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o venture_v on_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n because_o of_o want_n of_o infallibility_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o same_o infallibility_n nor_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_a oracle_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o judgeing_a the_o blasphemer_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o rail_v against_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o our_o atheistical_a age_n want_v not_o a_o caliguala_n and_o a_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v
be_v only_o a_o pierce_a mere_o minatory_a by_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_n these_o do_v not_o change_v the_o prophet_n and_o gain_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o objector_n will_v imply_v for_o refutation_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o instruct_v and_o teach_v way_n only_o do_v that_o no_o rebuke_n no_o law-threatning_n do_v change_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n do_v suppose_v the_o seducer_n see_v that_o he_o seduce_v and_o that_o he_o proprophesi_v lie_n which_o yet_o the_o false_a prophet_n can_v see_v till_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o rebuke_n will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o i_o will_v put_v to_o the_o objector_n his_o own_o quere_z be_v it_o fit_a to_o rebuke_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o publish_v lie_n because_o he_o lack_v supernatural_a grace_n which_o will_v make_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n these_o word_n v_o 6._o what_o be_v those_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n hold_v forth_o a_o visible_a and_o real_a pierce_a through_o of_o the_o hand_n for_o some_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o heresy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o verbal_a threat_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a pierce_a through_o with_o word_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o not_o parmanent_a and_o visible_a as_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o stroke_n cicatrice_n in_o the_o hand_n so_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o objector_n have_v strain_v his_o light_n to_o find_v a_o violent_a exposition_n to_o elude_v the_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o da._n chytreus_n and_o melanthon_n acknowledge_v a_o confutation_n of_o error_n by_o word_n but_o chytreus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o this_o text_n go_v far_a they_o shall_v confute_v false_a teacher_n say_v he_o as_o asa_n remove_v his_o own_o mother_n from_o worship_v of_o idol_n idolorum_fw-la but_o how_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o he_o remove_v she_o from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n this_o remove_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a confutation_n by_o word_n but_o a_o compulsory_a by_o royal_a authority_n which_o be_v essential_o coactive_a and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n deodate_v and_o the_o english_a divine_n call_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n but_o they_o add_v and_o zeal_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o oppose_v they_o how_o by_o not_o only_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n the_o objector_n may_v have_v read_v forward_o ver_fw-la 6._o one_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o church_n discipline_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n he_o shall_v confess_v it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n approve_v of_o the_o church_n severity_n use_v for_o his_o correction_n the_o objector_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reject_v ecclesiastical_a coerce_v of_o false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o diodate_v and_o those_o divine_n acknowledge_v nor_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v he_o add_v grotius_n a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o apostate_n and_o call_v the_o number_n of_o five_o very_a late_a writer_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o the_o place_n of_o zachary_n with_o his_o leave_n calvin_n gualther_n piscator_fw-la junius_n daneus_n five_o for_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o as_o good_a many_o of_o they_o esteem_v better_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o levy_v host_n and_o army_n of_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o objector_n best_a to_o be_v silent_a of_o divine_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o cause_n too_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o a_o purpose_n but_o what_o socinian_n and_o sectary_n join_v with_o serveiur_fw-fr castalio_n minus_n celsus_n vaticanus_n acontius_n episcopius_n and_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n against_o calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v say_v with_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n twice_o better_a if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o must_v we_o with_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o pierce_a word_n like_o sharp_a sword_n pierce_v through_o heretic_n for_o our_o libertine_n tell_v we_o christ_n speak_v word_n of_o honey_n and_o butter_n to_o apostate_n samaritan_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a then_o must_v we_o not_o speak_v fire_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o godly_a saint_n to_o paul_n best_n to_o tyndal_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n and_o independent_o though_o they_o persecute_v presbyterian_o nurse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v samaritan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pierce_v the_o familist_n antinomian_o enthysia_v through_o with_o pierce_a word_n that_o they_o advance_v they_o to_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n to_o this_o prediction_n i_o add_v the_o prophecy_n 23._o touch_v king_n 10._o those_o that_o be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o minister_v to_o she_o and_o lend_v their_o royal_a breast_n to_o be_v suck_v by_o she_o 11._o and_o as_o godly_a king_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o godly_a king_n 24._o be_v to_o bring_v gift_n &_o present_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a &_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o mediator_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o royal_a honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n they_o and_o their_o royal_a sword_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o command_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o befriend_v the_o bride_n and_o decor_fw-la and_o dâ—â—â—_n she_o for_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n to_o give_v wholesome_a milk_n to_o the_o child_n as_o they_o will_v be_v reward_v of_o prince_n as_o well_o doer_n or_o punish_v as_o ill_a doer_n and_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o royal_a and_o politic_a guard_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o fleshly_a ordinance_n but_o such_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n 〈…〉_z ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la be_v it_o my_o mind_n that_o king_n be_v submediator_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n mediator_n as_o erastiâ—â—â—_n dream_n but_o what_o ever_o king_n do_v in_o or_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a way_n not_o as_o command_v the_o conscience_n but_o in_o order_n to_o civil_a and_o temporary_a reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n add_v no_o new_a magistratical_a power_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o gracious_a accident_n without_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n yet_o it_o spiritualize_v the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o accident_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o a_o christian_a king_n kind_o and_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o serve_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o conserve_v with_o his_o royal_a dignity_n all_o gospell-ordinance_n in_o a_o external_a politic_a way_n and_o so_o he_o owe_v royal_a service_n to_o christ_n as_o such_o a_o king_n so_o grace_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o bring_v his_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o tutor_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wiâ—e_v justice_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o just_a man_n chap._n xvii_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o rom._n 13._o for_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n vindicate_v argument_n xi_o those_o who_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o terror_n not_o to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a be_v revenger_n and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o evil_a doer_n be_v king_n and_o supreme_a or_o governor_n scent_n by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o be_v to_o punish_v all_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o waste_v the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o all_o lawful_a ruler_n parliament_n or_o other_o be_v such_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 13._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 1._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o false_a teacher_n be_v evil_a worker_n evil_a doer_n dog_n phil._n 3._o 2._o they_o rub_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n upon_o other_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o then_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v evil_a doer_n they_o subvert_v whole_a house_n divers_a answer_n to_o little_a purpose_n be_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o 1._o hagiomastick_n it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o make_v
he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o judge_n 7_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o judge_n only_a compass_n he_o must_v sail_v by_o and_o that_o he_o must_v punish_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o pull_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o contain_v great_a deep_n then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 17._o 10._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n deut._n 17._o 18._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 2._o this_o rule_n hinder_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n may_v judge_v ill_a doer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v unwilling_a the_o ruler_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o a_o seducer_n that_o shall_v say_v and_o teach_v man_n with_o caligula_n there_o be_v no_o god_n chance_v make_v all_o and_o rule_v all_o we_o want_v not_o such_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o these_o but_o say_v the_o objector_n by_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a goodwin_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o spread_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 13._o for_o spread_a and_o publish_v the_o most_o orthodox_n truth_n for_o they_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o from_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a idol_n be_v true_a go_n they_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o publish_v orthodox_n truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v dumb_a idol_n or_o speak_v devil_n 2._o that_o do_v of_o evil_a against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o resist_v of_o power_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v verse_n 2._o then_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o no_o man_n resistes_fw-la the_o power_n who_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o law_n now_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o law_n never_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n then_o do_v of_o evil_a in_o spread_v of_o heresy_n can_v be_v no_o resist_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o law_n again_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 4._o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v of_o good_a ver_fw-la 3._o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o premise_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v even_o praise_v from_o the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o do_v of_o good_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o good_a do_v answ_n doer_n all_o these_o lean_a upon_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o no_o power_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v lay_v this_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a ground_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o england_n england_n make_v much_o of_o thy_o scripture_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o thy_o teacher_n which_o we_o may_v retort_v but_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a gloss_n for_o though_o paul_n aim_v at_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n even_o to_o persecute_v nero_n in_o thing_n lawful_a because_o some_o then_o as_o anabaptist_n now_o say_v the_o gospel_n free_v christian_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v whither_o he_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n then_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o general_n now_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v not_o such_o power_n in_o all_o their_o government_n law_n and_o edict_n as_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o they_o make_v law_n in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o according_o practise_v they_o with_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n to_o join_v not_o only_a house_n to_o house_n but_o not_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o wrong_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n i_o conceive_v ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o supperiour_a power_n if_o the_o objector_n render_v this_o sense_n let_v every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v raise_v war_n and_o tyrannical_o subject_v they_o all_o to_o he_o we_o wish_v england_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o gloss_n 2_o whatever_o people_n resist_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o bloody_a emperor_n nero_n and_o other_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a edict_n against_o innocent_a christian_n for_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o objector_n they_o receive_v not_o damnation_n not_o do_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o reward_v those_o that_o persecute_a and_o kill_v christian_n and_o those_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o hire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o govern_v and_o make_v neither_o lawâ—_n nor_o edict_n against_o spread_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o objector_n will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v then_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v command_v conquer_a christian_n subjection_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o warrant_v not_o christian_n to_o take_v on_o they_o magistracy_n because_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o pattern_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o evil_a do_v be_v contract_v and_o hamper_v in_o here_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n only_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lawful_a subjection_n due_a to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o all_o lawful_a power_n as_o well_o as_o to_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o power_n roman_z and_o christian_n in_o the_o lord._n what_o be_v there_o no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o roman_a magistrate_n then_o may_v anabaptist_n well_o say_v we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o text_n but_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o make_v no_o law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n text_n shall_v every_o soul_n by_o this_o text_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o our_o writer_n argue_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n pope_n prelate_n and_o roman_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n by_o this_o text_n to_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v neither_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o other_o but_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o give_v obedience_n
speak_v de_fw-fr genere_fw-la singulorum_fw-la or_o do_v those_o that_o take_v the_o covenant_n speak_v or_o mean_v that_o toleration_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o reformation_n and_o near_a uniformity_n can_v consist_v or_o that_o he_o and_o all_o these_o have_v this_o sense_n underhand_o of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o socinian_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o jesuit_n equivocation_n and_o their_o oath_n with_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o prelatical_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n now_o as_o then_o covenant_n to_o wit_n socinian_o libertine_n arrian_n familist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o their_o socinian_n arrian_n familisticall_a etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o jesuitical_a sense_n we_o all_o swear_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o reform_v each_o man_n religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god-man_n we_o familist_n swear_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o that_o part_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o every_o saint_n be_v so_o god_v and_o christed_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n for_o since_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v then_o not_o profess_v and_o be_v a_o point_n hold_v by_o no_o reform_a church_n yea_o not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o detest_v by_o all_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o independent_o who_o then_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n know_v our_o mind_n and_o do_v swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o they_o know_v presbyterial_a government_n approve_v both_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v never_o have_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n in_o one_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o petition_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v and_o say_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o swear_a reformation_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o or_o ten_o and_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o socinian_o arrian_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n sceptic_n enthysiast_n brownist_n independentsâ—_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o disclaim_v the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o leave_v out_o 68_o which_o yet_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v shall_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o call_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n v_o 13._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o uniformity_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n duty_n their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o set_v up_o light_n to_o guide_v man_n foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n and_o he_o can_v be_v urge_v upon_o his_o calling_n to_o punish_v or_o compel_v gainsayer_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n by_o exhort_v rebuke_v instruct_v but_o he_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o he_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v a_o executioner_n answ_n the_o word_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n which_o this_o man_n put_v in_o italian_a letter_n covenant_n and_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v may_v soon_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o covenant_n and_o apparent_o have_v swear_v it_o but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v scarce_o read_v it_o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n let_v he_o read_v again_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarnit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 2_o he_o swear_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o near_a uniformity_n according_a to_o his_o place_n but_o when_o this_o man_n defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n socinian_n arian_n familist_n for_o he_o writing_n anno_fw-la 1645_o when_o above_o twenty_o sundry_a religion_n in_o england_n come_v to_o the_o street_n he_o except_v not_o one_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n but_o call_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n saint_n brethren_n the_o godly_a and_o own_v they_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o whole_a book_n he_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n discipline_n worship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v saint_n godly_a and_o holy_a brethren_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o the_o next_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o near_a or_o any_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o seeker_n yet_o this_o man_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o let_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n ingenuity_n or_o learning_n what_o near_a uniformity_n he_o know_v among_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o oblige_v a_o libertine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o wide_a contrariety_n and_o deformity_n of_o religious_a among_o these_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o expound_v it_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n the_o near_a uniformity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a lawful_a way_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o rebuke_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o by_o no_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o since_o this_o author_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o libertine_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n for_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o we_o force_v as_o heretic_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o sinful_o and_o erroneous_o libertine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o moral_a way_n of_o gain_v heretic_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o heretic_n though_o we_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v be_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o â—ight_a against_o christ_n as_o elimâ—s_n for_o elihus_o only_o by_o moral_a way_n not_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o elimas_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n paul_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o force_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n for_o our_o endeavour_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o from_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o mere_a opinion_n
the_o only_a true_a religion_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n or_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v seem_v such_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n 14_o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n promote_v reformation_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n no_o not_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o both_o he_o may_v take_v and_o give_v licence_n to_o all_o under_o he_o to_o profess_v what_o ever_o way_n shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 15_o no_o church_n can_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n for_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o jezabel_n any_o that_o shall_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v the_o flock_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o idolatry_n or_o abominable_a heresy_n or_o make_v defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o familisme_n which_o deny_v as_o the_o antichrist_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o purge_v not_o out_o such_o leaven_n and_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o and_o deny_v not_o to_o they_o lodging_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16_o v._n 17_o 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 16._o nor_o can_v we_o give_v a_o more_o public_a scandal_n and_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o cry_v against_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o ravenous_a wolf_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o cease_v not_o with_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o enter_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o live_v sink_v and_o swim_v give_v our_o life_n with_o and_o for_o they_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v our_o downright_a and_o ingenuous_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n sundry_a of_o they_o join_v with_o we_o as_o friend_n yet_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n or_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n or_o any_o like_a word_n they_o do_v understand_v liberty_n of_o profess_v socinianism_n prolacy_n popery_n familisme_n heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n for_o a_o season_n or_o that_o the_o honourable_a honse_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n when_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n p._n 6_o 7._o in_o their_o letter_n and_o declaration_n they_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o which_o senâ—e_n if_o any_o have_v for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o honourable_a honse_n invite_v not_o we_o to_o ruin_v ourselves_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o any_o such_o argument_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n search_v out_o such_o double_a equivocation_n and_o juggle_n in_o the_o sacred_a oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o fundamental_n in_o which_o arrian_n familist_n socinian_o seeker_n arminian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o profess_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o these_o but_o in_o all_o these_o other_o point_v that_o border_n with_o these_o fundamental_n both_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o any_o control_v except_o in_o such_o smooth_a rebuke_n as_o eli_n give_v to_o his_o son_n or_o expose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o mockery_n after_o admonition_n a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n more_o make_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o touch_v man_n conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o sound_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n than_o libertine_n do_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n from_o murder_n rape_n sodomy_n robbery_n lie_v to_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o punish_v of_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o fail_v against_o the_o second_o table_n for_o in_o either_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o convert_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o hinder_v pervert_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o external_a right_n walk_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n that_o we_o hurt_v not_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a society_n 1642._o this_o new_a liberty_n destroy_v all_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v say_v suffer_v for_o the_o hononourable_a house_n do_v profess_v before_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n also_o that_o scotland_n have_v love_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o near_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n which_o we_o say_v they_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o intend_v to_o pursue_v the_o honourable_a house_n declare_v 11._o they_o have_v for_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n crown_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o arm_n and_o appoint_v and_o authorise_a robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v captain_n general_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n now_o can_v it_o be_v dream_v that_o the_o end_n of_o either_o kingdom_n unite_v by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n in_o this_o war_n be_v to_o spend_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o liberty_n or_o licence_n to_o many_o religion_n or_o can_v any_o say_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o house_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o oppose_v never_o to_o countenance_v and_o tolerate_v as_o now_o profess_o they_o do_v brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arrian_n seeker_n and_o libertine_n who_o be_v for_o all_o religion_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n if_o in_o charity_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v our_o brethren_n word_n scotland_n oath_n passion_n the_o honourable_a house_n engage_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n by_o their_o commissioner_n in_o a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n which_o treaty_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o both_o kingdom_n agree_v that_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v so_o expedient_a to_o accomplish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n as_o for_o both_o nation_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o a_o form_n thereof_o draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o have_v according_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v their_o respective_a approbation_n and_o i._o 1643._o proposition_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n septem_fw-la and_o send_v to_o both_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n 15._o and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v sworâ—â—_n and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o prelatical_a faction_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o for_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_v
religion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o joshua_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o achan_n do_v verse_n 20_o no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o say_v he_o on_o verse_n corruptelas_fw-la 12._o the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n ought_v by_o this_o place_n manifest_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o one_o man_n much_o more_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o manifest_a idolatry_n of_o many_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n say_v the_o divine_n of_o england_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o god_n have_v ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o place_n for_o public_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o one_o altar_n leviticus_n 17._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 27._o exodus_fw-la 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n say_v diodat_n cor._n in_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o the_o geneva_n note_n approve_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n to_o this_o accord_n also_o 22._o asvatablus_n cajetanus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la who_o commend_v this_o zeal_n and_o say_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n make_v but_o on_o state_n and_o one_o church_n 19_o and_o tostatus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n annotation_n because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o deut._n 13._o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o council_n whither_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n but_o they_o consult_v touch_v the_o manner_n so_o agree_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 22._o so_o masius_n â—â—_o so_o sorrarius_n lyra_n say_v war_n shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n especial_o against_o friend_n therefore_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n menochius_fw-la out_o of_o zeal_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o not_o to_o make_v destructive_a war_n against_o they_o and_o ferus_fw-la they_o be_v ready_a if_o the_o two_o tribe_n obey_v not_o armis_fw-la dicernere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decide_v the_o matter_n by_o war_n will_v god_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o we_o innumera_fw-la and_o we_o see_v not_o one_o altar_n erect_v but_o a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a altar_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o confederate_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o one_o religious_a covenant_n they_o become_v a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v challenge_v any_o part_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contumacious_o resist_v they_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n lest_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o on_o the_o whole_a confederate_a body_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o israel_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a except_o that_o that_o war_n for_o the_o new_a altar_n be_v undertake_v upon_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a warrant_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v that_o new_a altar_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o religious_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostasy_n from_o that_o true_a religion_n once_o deliver_v by_o god_n then_o if_o the_o three_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o religion_n once_o swear_v after_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n the_o question_n remain_v what_o shall_v the_o state_n and_o parliament_n do_v in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o be_v indifferent_a beholder_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o apostate_n 3._o swarez_n and_o other_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o not_o apostate_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o compel_v such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v without_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_a prince_n may_v deny_v to_o infidel_n liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o bound_n see_v weemes_n vo_z 3._o expos_fw-la of_o the_o judicial_a law_n cap._n 15._o and_o subject_n may_v be_v compel_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n not_o to_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n with_o manifest_o profess_a impiety_n donatistas_fw-la for_o if_o asa_n make_v a_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n alexandria_n if_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o judaical_a than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o nursefather_n esai_n 49._o 23._o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v any_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o to_o rebuke_v any_o for_o blasphemy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peaceablenesse_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n but_o nurse-fathers_n and_o civil_a tutor_n must_v do_v something_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o error_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a close_v the_o temple_n of_o heathen_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v be_v abolish_v as_o euschius_n say_v see_v also_o ruffinus_n jovianus_n and_o nicephorus_n justinian_n make_v many_o law_n against_o idolator_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a will_v pardon_v arrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o nicen_n faith_n and_o he_o swear_v but_o dissemble_v so_o socrates_n then_o arrius_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o emperor_n so_o timotheus_n coloâ—_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anastius_n first_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutyâ—hen_o and_o curse_v such_o as_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o before_o the_o emperor_n curse_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o theod._n anagnostes_n petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o zonon_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutichen_n then_o again_o orthodox_n a_o little_a after_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o he_o reject_v that_o counsel_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n 13._o therefore_o evagrius_n tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n a_o turncoat_n and_o a_o timeserver_n ergo_fw-la such_o heretic_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o godly_a as_o arminian_n say_v they_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o ratify_a church_n constitution_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o of_o they_o as_o also_o for_o gather_v counsel_n which_o prove_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n over_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n constantius_n i_o grant_v make_v a_o law_n that_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v ut_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la iâ—_n qui_fw-la errant_n he_o say_v not_o heretic_n pacis_fw-la est_fw-la quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la constan_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n grotian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o have_v much_o adâ—_n in_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n
and_o if_o their_o ruler_n feed_v their_o priest_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o mislead_v they_o they_o must_v punish_v so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o a_o fire_n two_o false_a prophet_n jer._n 29._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o jeremiah_n argue_v not_o from_o any_o judicial_a law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n c._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o it_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o perish_v for_o no_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_n know_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v truth_n and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o entreat_v he_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v jer._n 15._o 8._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o that_o that_o can_v oblige_v christian_a magistrate_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o heathen_n for_o they_o persecute_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o herod_n behead_v james_n act_v 12._o and_o apprehend_v peter_n nero_n persecute_v paul_n and_o dâ—mitian_n confine_v john_n to_o the_o isle_n pathutos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v simple_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n to_o punish_v public_a impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o liar_n as_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n dictate_v to_o all_o society_n that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o raise_v false_a report_n and_o lie_v upon_o earthly_a judge_n shall_v be_v punish_v far_o more_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o public_a liar_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o soul_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n king_n and_o ruler_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o society_n and_o what_o tho_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v abuse_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o have_v just_a power_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v seduce_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ill-doer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o i_o take_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o job_n 31._o 31_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o being_n under_o no_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v the_o jew_n but_o a_o gentile_a and_o so_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n make_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nature_n to_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocency_n as_o libertine_n say_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o expression_n v_o 28._o vary_v only_o in_o the_o number_n from_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 11._o now_o there_o job_n say_v of_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipsum_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judicum_fw-la 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 98_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judie_n be_v the_o english_a divine_n do_v well_o observe_v verbo_fw-la that_o adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n gen._n 38._o 24._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o and_o they_o expound_v ver_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o the_o same_o way_n pagnin_n est_fw-la iniquite_v judicanda_fw-la judice_fw-la diâ—na_fw-la well_fw-mi juditiaria_n mercerus_n exod._n 21._o 22_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o judge_n ibid._n isai_n 16._o 3._o do_v judgement_n shimlerus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n that_o cognosâ—â—_fw-la of_o cause_n deut._n 31._o 31._o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n job_n 31._o 11._o inquitas_fw-la dignaque_fw-la judicetur_fw-la &_o puniatur_fw-la lxx_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lxx_o expound_v it_o paraphras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la maxima_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o crime_n that_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 11._o so_o hieronimus_fw-la and_o exod._n 21._o 22._o if_o a_o man_n strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o live_v he_o shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n 22._o hieronimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitri_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o &_o dabit_fw-la per_fw-la sentâ—ntiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriak_n dabit_fw-la quantum_fw-la decernent_fw-la judices_fw-la the_o samaritan_n dabitque_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicum_fw-la vatablus_n samaritan_n job_n 31._o v_o 11._o iniquitas_fw-la capitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la persequindâ—_n v_o 28._o no_o &_o ea_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la capitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la digna_fw-la junius_n iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la 31._o piscator_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la complutente_n 31._o iniquitas_fw-la judicanda_fw-la pineda_n in_o job_n 31._o 28._o ibid._n iniquitas_fw-la digna_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicumque_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la severissima_fw-la &_o gravissimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la 28._o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o idolatry_n according_a to_o job_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deserve_v canitall_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o piâ—eda_n say_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o deut._n 4._o 1â—_n 25._o &_o 23._o sanctius_n gather_v from_o job_n 31._o 11._o that_o adulterer_n in_o job_n time_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n burn_v now_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v v_o 28._o speak_v of_o idolatry_n hence_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o his_o false_a religion_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o people_n maximus_n condemn_v the_o priscilliaâ—s_n 206_o as_o hieronimus_fw-la observe_v for_o heresy_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v value_v that_o jer._n taylor_n say_v that_o maximus_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o put_v to_o death_n catholic_a heretic_n without_o choice_n it_o prove_v punish_v of_o heretic_n rep._n as_o suppose_v of_o old_a to_o be_v warrant_v by_o law_n copy_n vrsatus_n and_o stacius_n procure_v at_o court_n law_n to_o death_n against_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o niceve_v father_n that_o arrius_n shall_v be_v banish_v nor_o do_v spalleto_n cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n hiâ—rome_n severus_n sulpitius_n minutius_n hilary_n damascen_n chrysestome_n theophilact_fw-mi 207._o bernard_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n whatever_o tailor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a but_o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o force_v of_o man_n to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o also_o i_o teach_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n conscience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2._o that_o kill_v be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v on_o all_o heretic_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o to_o go_v without_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o to_o deliver_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o persecute_v tyrane_n because_o of_o some_o error_n have_v more_o scandal_n to_o cause_n man_n stumble_v at_o truth_n than_o to_o make_v truth_n victorious_a 5._o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n can_v judge_v heart-opinion_n nor_o punish_v they_o but_o only_o profess_v and_o teach_v opinion_n that_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unsound_a 6._o that_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v to_o religion_n 7._o that_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n be_v not_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o sword_n not_o can_v we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v idolator_n and_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o israel_n raise_v against_o the_o caâ—aanitos_n and_o other_o nation_n 13._o to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o jer._n taylor_n the_o best_a and_o able_a doctor_n in_o christendom_n have_v be_v deceive_v actual_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n in_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n dissent_v from_o the_o error_n of_o papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n firmilian_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la by_o
from_o the_o oracle_n how_o believe_v they_o then_o some_o lie_a priest_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3_o query_n be_v the_o priest_n infallible_a in_o discern_v the_o oracle_n and_o relate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v how_o do_v caiaphas_n say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o witness_n we_o have_v hear_v himself_o blaspheme_v 4_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 11._o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v this_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o bellarmin_n becanus_n gretsorus_n valentia_n corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la ascribe_v to_o their_o apollo_n at_o rome_n i_o think_v mr._n goodwin_n can_v say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v have_v not_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o stone_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n their_o way_n of_o judge_v the_o false_a prophet_n if_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o other_o god_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v actor_n in_o ston_a he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a judge_v in_o the_o heart-heretick_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o and_o i_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o any_o such_o for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v refute_v or_o argue_v against_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o this_o way_n of_o people_n judge_v and_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v infallible_a how_o err_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v matth._n 23._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o notwithstanding_o of_o our_o fallibility_n and_o actual_a err_a judge_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n devourer_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 6._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o mean_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o exhort_v to_o suppress_v the_o seducer_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o john_n 2_o epist_n 10._o who_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o seducer_n in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n sure_o this_o be_v some_o external_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o credit_v libertine_n for_o rather_o than_o some_o seducer_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n in_o america_n in_o winter_n he_o will_v say_v he_o abhor_v familianisme_n though_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a external_a power_n arm_v against_o a_o seducer_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v if_o a_o murderer_n a_o parricide_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o drunkard_n come_v to_o your_o house_n let_v he_o not_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n lodge_v he_o but_o give_v he_o course_n cheer_n and_o no_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o for_o the_o second_o member_n if_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o judge_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n reward_v though_o most_o erroneous_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n yea_o if_o as_o minus_n celsus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o innocent_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o libertine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o devill-like_a as_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o the_o way_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o jer._n taylor_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o here_o prophesy_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n the_o seducer_n hold_v and_o teach_v or_o if_o he_o only_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o his_o way_n now_o if_o to_o teach_v i_o say_v what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n though_o most_o false_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n than_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o but_o reward_v it_o and_o to_o allow_v stipend_n and_o maintenance_n to_o all_o seducer_n to_o teach_v what_o error_n they_o judge_v save_v truth_n and_o grant_v i_o these_o three_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o by_o gross_a anabaptist_n 1._o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o reward_v well_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 10._o and_o 3_o that_o a_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 23_o 24._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v maintain_v and_o pay_v stipend_n to_o all_o preacher_n whether_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n and_o seduce_v for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v maintenance_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o way_n because_o he_o judge_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v unsound_a and_o a_o seducer_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o he_o do_v so_o punish_v and_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocent_a pastor_n and_o people_n both_o for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v that_o both_o the_o sound_n pastor_n and_o the_o seducer_n follow_v their_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o both_o follow_v his_o innocent_a conscience_n and_o in_o so_o do_v both_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v well_o and_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o suppose_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seducer_n be_v error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o judge_v it_o heresy_n with_o a_o reserve_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o the_o next_o month_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v otherways_o of_o the_o seducer_n than_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o infallibility_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o seducer_n teach_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o reward_v he_o and_o pay_v wage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o well_o doer_n yea_o and_o whatever_o minister_n teach_v since_o neither_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o very_a fundamental_o nor_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v infallible_a in_o judge_v and_o neither_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o instructor_n for_o suppose_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v arrius_n preach_v and_o to_o admit_v a_o contrary_a light_n if_o arrius_n can_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o your_o mind_n and_o arrius_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o seducer_n for_o you_o be_v to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sound_a teacher_n for_o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o seducer_n or_o who_o be_v the_o sound_a teacher_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n the_o three_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o drive_v away_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v good_a and_o praise_n worthy_a or_o evil_a and_o so_o punishable_a against_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v argument_n 4_o what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v foreprophecy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n seducer_n that_o he_o must_v discharge_v with_o all_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o not_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a law_n which_o bind_v for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fore-prophefied_n isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 10._o rev._n 21._o 26._o to_o be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n yea_o when_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o david_n house_n that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a
testament_n he_o shall_v thrust_v through_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o king_n as_o king_n must_v confer_v some_o royal_a service_n to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v nurse-fathers_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o king_n have_v be_v essential_o co-active_a and_o in_o order_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o they_o must_v confer_v coactive_a service_n piscator_fw-la say_v well_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n in_o both_o he_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o pit_n one_o more_o horrible_a and_o dark_a another_o more_o mild_a and_o heartsome_a for_o two_o malefactor_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o adulterer_n he_o must_v not_o cast_v the_o thief_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o the_o adulterer_n so_o if_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v both_o table_n he_o must_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n sufficient_a but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o god_n nor_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n any_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o approbation_n and_o reverend_a esteem_n 2._o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o protection_n to_o the_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v apart_o or_o meet_v together_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n he_o owe_v permission_n not_o approbation_n mat._n 13._o 30._o 2._o protection_n from_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v very_o nothing_o 1._o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o truth_n be_v no_o royal_a power_n isaiah_n give_v a_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n to_o the_o king_n in_o church_n matter_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o nursefather_n now_o all_o he_o give_v in_o these_o two_o former_a point_n to_o wit_n approbation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o tradesman_n or_o son_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n so_o isaiah_n make_v the_o king_n a_o father_n this_o author_n make_v he_o a_o son_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n which_o subjection_n i_o deny_v not_o in_o another_o consideration_n but_o that_o as_o a_o nursefather_n he_o shall_v approve_v the_o truth_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n a_o commander_n and_o a_o humble_a submissive_a obeyer_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o be_v most_o contradictorious_a and_o uncongruous_a for_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o he_o owe_v to_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o as_o they_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o the_o king_n by_o this_o man_n can_v neither_o command_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o magisterial_a or_o coactive_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o king_n owe_v protection_n to_o the_o author_n mean_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sound_a and_o true_a but_o the_o church_n that_o seem_v and_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o most_o erroneous_a now_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n but_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n in_o war_n be_v a_o familist_n a_o gross_a anabaptist_n the_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o calvin_n and_o our_o reformer_n deliver_v these_o be_v to_o he_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o if_o he_o owe_v they_o protection_n he_o ought_v to_o offer_v violence_n with_o his_o sword_n to_o anabaptist_n such_o as_o rise_v in_o germany_n under_o john_n becold_v of_o leydon_n that_o out_o of_o mere_a principle_n of_o religion_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o displace_v imprison_v and_o confine_v presbiterian_o so_o yet_o in_o a_o defensive_a way_n the_o magistrate_n must_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o for_o mere_a religious_a ground_n do_v labour_n to_o scatter_v and_o violent_o to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o england_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v come_v into_o church_n in_o england_n and_o step_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o hinder_v the_o minister_n the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o antichristian_a service-bookman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n who_o service_n such_o sectary_n interrupt_v but_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v libertine_n not_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o church_n true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o this_o author_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o a_o seeker_n will_v say_v neither_o war_n nor_o such_o violence_n be_v lawful_a but_o if_o so_o the_o magistrate_n than_o can_v with_o the_o sword_n protect_v the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n who_o upon_o mere_a conscience_n disturb_v their_o assembly_n 2._o to_o libertine_n all_o church_n profess_v true_a religion_n as_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n indian_n and_o mahometanians_n not_o except_v do_v must_v be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n libertine_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n owâ—_n protection_n to_o they_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o erroneous_a &_o even_o for_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_o persuade_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n give_v no_o protection_n to_o they_o as_o true_a church_n but_o only_o as_o subject_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o owe_v to_o false_a church_n &_o so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n and_o by_o the_o place_n isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 10._o to_o bring_v his_o glory_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o where_o of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o sure_o the_o king_n by_o these_o place_n owe_v father-nursing_a and_o magistratical_a protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n not_o to_o the_o false_a because_o isai_n 49._o 23._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v no_o more_o forget_v than_o a_o woman_n can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n v_o 14_o 15._o 2._o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o god_n hand_n v_o 16._o 3._o who_o â—â—sters_n and_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v remove_v v_o 17._o and_o destroy_v vers_fw-la 18._o 4._o which_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o place_n shall_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o multitude_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o she_o be_v a_o captive_a remove_n too_o and_o fro_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o a_o church_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o take_v in_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n colour_n as_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6_o a_o church_n who_o spiritual_a government_n king_n and_o queen_n shall_v obey_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o they_o v_o 23._o 7._o a_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 23._o now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o false_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n need_v no_o refutation_n and_o they_o must_v be_v stupid_a who_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v make_v nurse-fathers_n by_o this_o text_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n write_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o king_n be_v make_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o true_a church_n owe_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o
new_a blasphemy_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o england_n be_v all_o these_o blasphemy_n the_o gospel_n and_o whosoever_o suffer_v for_o monstrous_a heresy_n must_v they_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o must_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousness_n then_o sure_o a_o erroneous_a and_o a_o blaspheme_a conscience_n must_v be_v righteousness_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o satan_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n 11._o for_o these_o libertine_n say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n teach_v blasphemy_n popery_n murder_v of_o saint_n for_o conscience_n so_o baptist_n so_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n so_o ancient_a bound_n 1647._o 3._o if_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v and_o disclaim_v total_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n 22._o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o none_o but_o they_o than_o these_o papist_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v only_o persecute_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n persecution_n and_o write_v and_o petition_v against_o persecution_n and_o total_o disclaim_v it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n against_o who_o most_o severe_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v make_v which_o to_o m._n baptist_n be_v direful_a persecution_n and_o yet_o they_o total_o disclaim_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n and_o plead_v for_o toleration_n so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o always_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o of_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o germany_n when_o they_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o familist_n and_o most_o rigid_a anabaptist_n in_o new_a england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o vile_a sect_n anabaptist_n antiscripturist_n socinian_n familist_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a england_n yea_o we_o may_v suppose_v all_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a sect_n live_v where_o there_o be_v strict_a law_n for_o the_o only_a one_o true_a religion_n to_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o total_a disclaim_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o this_o opinion_n hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o wretched_a heretic_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o this_o monopolize_v the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o only_a sectary_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v total_o disclaim_v persecution_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a not_o and_o constituent_a form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v exclude_v the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o fundamental_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o vile_a heretic_n live_v hold_v this_o one_o article_n of_o baptist_n faith_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o this_o opinion_n shall_v unite_v man_n and_o society_n formal_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n except_o libertine_n say_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o opinion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v all_o these_o name_v calvinist_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o new_a england_n all_o the_o ancient_a brownist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o all_o disclaim_v toleration_n and_o licence_n of_o conscience_n must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o call_v persecution_n yea_o and_o since_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o atheistical_a all_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v uncapable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o necessary_o damn_v because_o be_v profess_v persecutor_n and_o total_o disclaim_v toleration_n they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o baptist_n such_o as_o have_v no_o capacity_n without_o god_n infinitâ—_n mercy_n and_o dispensation_n convert_v they_o to_o such_o libertinism_n to_o be_v hew_v out_o and_o square_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la eudem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la 5._o form_n a_o argument_n mr._n baptist_n from_o your_o two_o scripture_n if_o to_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o persecute_v and_o to_o disclaim_v total_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n that_o be_v for_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o article_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o essential_a note_n and_o so_o we_o yield_v all_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o toleration_n but_o much_o against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v judaisme_n turkism_n arianism_n papism_n familisme_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o save_a way_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o baptist_n be_v no_o wise_a a_o note_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o do_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o thirteen_o consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o isaac_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o ishmael_n for_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n except_o baptist_n make_v isaac_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n for_o his_o conscience_n which_o yet_o baptist_n can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o heretical_a conscience_n of_o isaac_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v baptist_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n of_o ishmâ—â—l_n isaac_n be_v a_o heretic_n answ_n punish_v how_o be_v that_o prove_v the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o because_o they_o be_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o â—e_a heretic_n or_o because_o isaac_n and_o saint_n be_v heretic_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conception_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v not_o just_o a_o murderer_n because_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o faithful_a witness_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n so_o be_v the_o heretic_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o convict_v that_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n for_o we_o never_o make_v the_o magistrate_n thought_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o punish_v a_o heretic_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o our_o conception_n only_o for_o our_o conception_n must_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o formal_a ground_n of_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o our_o society_n and_o avoid_v of_o he_o but_o we_o avoid_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o himself_o nor_o exhort_v peter_n any_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o for_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conscience_n that_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o suffer_v direct_o for_o only_a religion_n true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o exclude_v it_o not_o but_o say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o ill-doer_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v as_o elimas_n suffer_v blindness_n for_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o labour_n for_o libertine_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elimas_n and_o hymeneus_n who_o suffer_v as_o ill-doer_n do_v yet_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o illuminate_v conscience_n elimas_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n however_o to_o suffer_v here_o as_o a_o well_o doer_n by_o baptist_n way_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o heretical_a conscience_n defend_v and_o teach_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o so_o such_o a_o well-doer_n if_o blasphemous_o unsound_a be_v to_o be_v thrust_v through_o and_o stab_v as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o lord_n
not_o bottom_v or_o resolve_v upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n but_o what_o argument_n have_v bellarmine_n stapleton_n grâ—â—serus_n becamâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d valentia_n the_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a catholic_n who_o if_o they_o can_v fill_v their_o chair_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o printer_n or_o particular_a man_n translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v and_o say_v the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v tannâ—rus_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o believe_a on_o god_n 1._o not_o simple_o reveal_v but_o so_o and_o so_o reveal_v say_v stapleton_n by_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o by_o and_o for_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o faith_n say_v joan._n the_o lugo_n and_o malderus_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a for_o miracle_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v first_o believe_v ut_fw-mi in_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v suarez_n aegid_a connick_n lod._n maeratius_fw-la and._n duvallius_n fr._n silvius_n lod._n caspensis_n all_o which_o speak_v fair_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n 56._o than_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o raise_v our_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o the_o english_a grammar_n the_o printer_n the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o 6._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o v_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n on_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o you_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o john_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o of_o credit_n 6._o and_o you_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v then_o receive_v mr_n goodwin_n testimony_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o fluctuation_n of_o opinion_n d._n and_o some_o topick_n ground_n from_o man_n credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o fancy_n 1._o 3._o the_o scripture_n resolve_v our_o faith_n on_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n allege_v and_o paul_n 1_o thes_n authority_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o yea_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o weak_a dry_a and_o sapless_a shall_v be_v our_o faith_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 55._o all_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n goodwin_n aver_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o mount_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n then_o must_v all_o our_o comfort_n of_o believe_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n grammar_n and_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a aâ—d_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o must_v our_o lively_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v but_o dream_n opinion_n and_o at_o best_a man_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o these_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v prophecy_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mr._n goodwin_n and_o libertine_n who_o put_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o doubt_v sceptic_n can_v well_o reply_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o undoubted_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v the_o write_v scripture_n which_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a printer_n and_o translatour_n and_o be_v copy_n at_o the_o second_o if_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v write_v by_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v have_v miswrite_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_a to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o and_o a_o judge_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o error_n mistake_n and_o corruption_n else_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o a_o lie_a judge_n and_o a_o corrupt_a and_o uncertain_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v error_n of_o number_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n of_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v or_o print_v yet_o we_o hold_v providence_n watch_v so_o over_o it_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o same_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o special_a operation_n of_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o be_v lively_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n full_a of_o divinity_n life_n majesty_n power_n simplicity_n wisdom_n certainty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v m._n goodwin_n argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n so_o frequent_o bottom_n and_o find_v the_o faith_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o david_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o hosea_n as_o daniel_n say_v as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v for_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o authentic_a and_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_a copy_n write_v by_o man_n who_o may_v mistake_v printer_n and_o translator_n not_o be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o fallible_o man_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o fail_n mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a hebraism_n and_o force_v of_o word_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v a_o uner_a providence_n who_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v
learned_a of_o they_o 47._o be_v not_o able_a clear_o or_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n what_o blasphamy_n and_o what_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o accuse_v our_o darkness_n and_o in_o free_v the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o owâ—_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n lay_v obscurity_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o papist_n do_v though_o for_o another_o end_n and_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a there_o be_v some_o soroâ—â—y_n some_o wilful_a murder_n some_o incest_n some_o plea_n 〈…〉_z and_o blood_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n some_o adultery_n sentence_v by_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o mr._n jo._n goodwin_n be_v not_o able_a clear_o and_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n of_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n murder_n sorcery_n incest_n and_o adultery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n can_v mr._n jo._n goodwin_n demonstrative_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o the_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o avoid_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v not_o beware_v of_o they_o nor_o avoid_v they_o since_o they_o be_v unknowable_a dr._n jer._n taylor_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o tolerate_v papist_n etc._n socinian_o familist_n and_o all_o the_o dream_a prophet_n on_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v fallible_a there_o be_v variety_n of_o read_v various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o acceâ—â—_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n answ_n may_v not_o read_v interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accâ—m_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o fundamental_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n restrict_v to_o some_o few_o dark_a place_n who_o sense_n be_v off_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o necessary_a in_o a_o field_n of_o problem_n and_o turn_v all_o believe_a into_o digladiation_n of_o wit_n all_o ouâ—_n comfort_v of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o reel_n of_o a_o windmill_n and_o fancy_n of_o seven_o moon_n at_o once_o in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v to_o put_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o press_n but_o though_o printer_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v except_o we_o say_v 1_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v upon_o character_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o printer_n 2_o we_o must_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconsequence_n for_o though_o scribe_n transâ—atours_n grammarian_n â—rimers_n may_v all_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o err_a providence_n of_o he_o that_o have_v seven_o eye_n have_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n say_v that_o baruth_n may_v err_v in_o write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o all_o translatour_n and_o printer_n do_v their_o alone_a watch_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n it_o be_v something_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o with_o seven_o eye_n to_o care_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o tradition_n counsel_n pope_n father_n they_o be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o dr._n taylor_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n 171._o what_o be_v plain_a to_o one_o be_v obscure_a to_o another_o gregoâ—ies_n and_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v both_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o whole_a night_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o god_n will_v miraculous_o approve_v by_o the_o morrow_n mâ—â—tins_n the_o missal_n of_o gregâ—ry_n be_v find_v tâ—rne_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n find_v open_a in_o a_o posture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o miracle_n be_v expound_v that_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dr._n taylor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v expound_v it_o that_o gregory_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ_n affection_n i_o have_v read_v of_o no_o faultless_a cause_n of_o error_n nor_o of_o any_o invincible_a error_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a false_a principle_n that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 1_o because_o to_o this_o david_n exhort_v solomâ—n_v and_o shall_v solomâ—n_v my_o son_n know_v the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 1._o 5_o and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o blessing_n esa_n 11._o 9_o exod._n 18._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 2._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o it_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n must_v oblige_v we_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v to_o know_v god_n deut._n 4._o 3._o 5._o prov._n 22._o 21._o 5._o the_o first_o command_n enjoin_v all_o worship_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o to_o know_v god_n hosea_n 13._o 4._o jer._n 9_o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o reason_n the_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o will_v and_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o other_o faculty_n or_o affection_n a_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v often_o conjoin_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n go_v together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o â—_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o 5._o keep_v the_o one_o and_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o other_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v swim_v safe_a to_o land_n and_o the_o will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o lust_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o actual_a and_o habitual_a blind_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v quick_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o judgement_n deprave_v 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o dig_v not_o for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 24._o c._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o blind_a their_o own_o mind_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n esa_n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 12._o 2._o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o object_n all_o these_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o simple_o minde-ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ_n and_o why_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n which_o the_o word_n command_v if_o not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_v not_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_n god_n be_v sin_n therefore_o what_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o reveal_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v a_o untruth_n to_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v not_o inculpable_a as_o d._n taylor_n say_v as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n tender_v itself_o dark_a and_o unâ—â—plicable_a to_o we_o without_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o those_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n otherwise_o heresy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o a_o innocent_a apprehension_n of_o apparent_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o a_o eye_n vitiate_v
2._o will_v you_o compel_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n answer_v your_o own_o argument_n libertine_n 10._o 59_o object_n be_v not_o this_o babel_n confusion_n to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n bloody_a tenet_n answ_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n for_o sorcery_n make_v not_o the_o magistrate_n a_o church-officer_n as_o he_o fond_o phansi_v all_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o censure_v the_o fornication_n of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o follower_n nor_o the_o corinthian_n the_o incestuous_a man_n with_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o corporal_a offence_n to_o speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o whereas_o all_o public_a sin_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a plague_n censure_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o these_o same_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o church-censure_n 3._o these_o same_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n though_o i_o take_v not_o on_o i_o to_o determine_v curious_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v sin_n formal_o under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n or_o as_o they_o dishonour_n god_n the_o high_a judge_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o both_o in_o this_o reduplication_n 4._o these_o same_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v by_o private_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v stumble_v block_n to_o they_o hos_n 2._o 1._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o persuasion_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o mean_n of_o sound_n believe_v by_o man_n law_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o augustine_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v hear_v vincen_v epis_n ad_fw-la vincen._n 48._o alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la eognoscendam_fw-la metus_fw-la fecit_fw-la intentos_fw-la quo_fw-la timuimus_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la rerum_fw-la aeternarum_fw-la lucris_fw-la damno_fw-la rerum_fw-la eternarum_fw-la feriremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la 11._o object_n what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v heresy_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n think_v no_o heresy_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v then_o and_o what_o if_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v that_o as_o heresy_n both_o which_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v no_o heresy_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o magistrate_n do_v answ_n though_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o not_o to_o a_o abuse_a church_n power_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n tyrannical_o use_v but_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o use_v for_o god_n and_o common_a justice_n in_o the_o one_o court_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o be_v supreme_a empire_n &_o judge_n that_o either_o must_v follow_v 12._o object_n do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n without_o trouble_v of_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o do_v right_a in_o tolerate_v idolatry_n they_o for_o which_o the_o land_n spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o question_n 2._o they_o may_v 1._o suffer_v they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o then_o convince_v that_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v force_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o that_o land_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n lest_o a_o common_a guilt_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o jos_n 22._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o to_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v to_o argue_v against_o they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o soul_n 13._o ob._n the_o elect_n can_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o perish_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 6._o 37._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o fond_o jealous_a lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o suppress_v each_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v erroneous_a so_o as_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o sileuce_v the_o most_o save_a truth_n of_o put_v to_o death_n god_n dear_a saint_n reduce_v soul_n to_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n 35._o we_o must_v be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o either_o answ_n a_o foolish_a argument_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n our_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o sin_n though_o the_o elect_n can_v perish_v since_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n choose_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o both_o immutable_o and_o irrevocable_o without_o shadow_n or_o change_v else_o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o whore_n murder_n oppress_v or_o the_o most_o heinous_a transgression_n for_o these_o sin_n can_v more_o prejudge_v the_o choose_v of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o certainty_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n continue_v in_o and_o publish_v to_o pervert_v other_o do_v argue_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o give_v over_o to_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o the_o heart_n not_o be_v establish_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v not_o speak_v and_o not_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o christ_n even_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z eph._n 4._o 14_o 15._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v final_o seduce_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o reprobation_n as_o matth._n 24._o 23_o 2d_o â—_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n though_o we_o fall_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o curse_a familist_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n who_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o truth_n he_o make_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o either_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v lie_n or_o then_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v most_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o put_v to_o death_n god_n most_o dear_a saint_n but_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o divine_a providence_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o whether_o we_o do_v this_o or_o not_o do_v it_o we_o must_v sin_v 3._o what_o scripture_n make_v the_o believe_a of_o lie_n a_o certain_a hazard_n of_o lose_v most_o save_a truth_n be_v there_o no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a saint_n but_o by_o believe_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v lie_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n a_o word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o canker_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n harbour_n but_o by_o sail_v in_o the_o devil_n boat_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o way_n of_o god_n devise_v but_o of_o satan_n forge_v 4._o be_v then_o curse_a toleration_n a_o